
Mce 50 @ent5 




Class. 
Book. 



, K -3 



G)pyrightN°_ 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



HAND-BOOK 



FOR 



SOUL-WINNERS 



EDITED BY 

REV. JOHN C F. KYGER. 



CONSISTING OF 



A BIBLE ANALYSIS, PRACTICAL OUTLINES, 
AND HELPFUL ARTICLES, 



ALL BEARING ON THE GREAT THEME 
OF SOUL-WINNING. 



WITH AN INTRP^UCTIO^BV, 

REV. B. H. CARROLL, D. D. 



PUBLISHED AND FOB SALE BY 

THE KYGER MUSIC COMPANY, 

Waco, Texas. 

COPYRIGHT, 1802, BY JOHN C. F. KYGER. 



CLA33 tf^XXo* H* 

17- 1 ** / 
copy a. 

PREFACE. 



J\ 



AW 



The object of this hand-book is to aid the child of 
God in winning* souls. It is hoped that by its help 
one may not only be able to "give a reason for the 
hope that is within him," but to make it easy for 
those occupied very much with other matters to have 
at their command, in every-day Christian work, 
helpful passages from God's word. 

Among most Christians there is a great lack of the 
knowledge of the Scriptures. Because of this they 
languish. — 1 Cor. 3: 1-3; and they are not prepared to 
testify and labor effectually. — Heb. 5: 12-14. Read- 
ing God's word, accompanied by prayer and work, 
promotes Christian growth and produces Christian 
graces.— Gal. 5: 22, 23. 

God's word contains all that is needful to be done. 
It is the first book and the best book. It reveals the 
only living and true God, and shows the way to him. 
It is the book of truth that detects all lies and con- 
fronts all errors, and it is the book of life that shows 
the way from everlasting death to everlasting felicity. 
The Bible and not commentators must be our guide. 
Our guide is "the Interpreter. "—Job 33: 23; "the 
•/ cjrje •*^m£j[igg£*4 •tho*usan5-'» who] 'will lead us into all 
• tru^h # .-Woh\>3LS:«13, arki&2ee*p us from all error. The 
Bible should be to us the one book in all the world, 
*** \Y^o^^y^r3r|w , |)ir6 T *j§*'iruth^|^n^ whose every verse is 
■•• wisdom? '•*.Iri>sliidyiBg it w3 should be sure to take it 
for what it really is, the revelation of the thoughts of 
God given us in the words of God. 

The greatest adjunct to successful Gospel work is 
the clear exposition of God's word. This is true, 
both in instructing God's children and in guiding 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 5 

inquirers. If we honor God's word he will honor us 
as workers for him. The " Sword of the Spirit" is an 
instrument of marvelous power. It is the chief 
weapon for aggressive Christian warfare. The words 
and arguments of the Bible are better than all the 
words and arguments of man's wisdom. Our words* 
however earnest, have not the power to convict the 
sinner or convert the mourner. God's word alone 
can meet the excuses of the impenitent and the cavils 
of scepticism, and lead the awakened sianer to the 
"One mighty to save." 

Jesus himself said, "The words that I speak unto 
you, they are spirit, and they are life." — John 6: 63. 
The successful soul-winners are those who present 
salvation to men through the channels of God's 
word. We must bring the Gospel into living con- 
tact with men's souls. In this way only may we hope 
to make the sons and daughters of men "wise unto 
salvation." 

As we sow the seed of Gospel truth in human hearts 
let us remember that God promises to add his bles- 
sing, "For as the rain cometh down, and the snow 
from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth 
the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it 
may give seed to the sower and bread to the eater; so 
shall my Word be that goeth forth out of my mouth; 
it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accom- 
plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the 
thing whereto I sent it." — Isa 55: 10, 11. 

With the hope that "Hand-Book for Soul- Win- 
ners" may prove helpful in the service of my Re- 
deemer, it is sent forth on its mission. May God add 
his blessing. Yours in His service, 

John C. P. Kyger. 

Waco, Texas, March 1, 1902. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Preface 4 

Table of Contents 6 

Introduction 13 

BIBLE ANALYSIS. 

I. GOD 17 

1. Existence of 17 

2. Glory of 17 

3. Fatherhood of 17 

4. Access to 17 

5. His Attributes 18 

(1) Omnipotence 18 

(2) Omnipresence 18 

(3) Immortality 18 

(4) Goodness 18 

(5) Holiness 18 

(6) Spirituality 19 

(7) Mercy 19 

(8) Love 19 

(9) Justice 19 

(10) Unchangeableness 20 

(11) Searching of Hearts 20 

(12) Wisdom 20 

II. THE WORD OF GOD. 

1. Nature of Scriptural Truth , 21 

2. How to Learn the Truth 21 

3. Difficulties of the Bible 21 

4. Proofs of the Inspiration of the Bible 21 

(1) Men of God Wrote It 21 

• (2) Eyewitnesses Wrote It 21 

(3) Fulfillment of Prophesy 22 

(4) Qualities of the Word 23 

(5) Effects of the Word 24 

(6) Harmony of Old and New Testament 23 

(7) Christ's Testimony to the Old Testament . . 24 

(8) Verbally Inspired '. . . « . 26 

(9) Other Reasons 26 

5. How given and promulgated 26 

6. Preservation of the Scriptures 27 

7. Some Facts in Bible History 27 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 7 

8. The Evidence is Sufficient 28 

9. Helpfulnesss of the Word 28 

(1) The Word Gives Life 28 

(2) The Word Nourishes Us 28 

(3) The Word Builds Us Up 29 

(4) The Word Keeps Us 29 

(5) The Word Cleanses Us 29 

(6) The Word Equips Us For Service 29 

(7) The Word Achieves Victories 30 

10. Blessings Promised in the Word 30 

(1) Saving Grace 31 

(2) Every Day Favor 31 

(3) Helps in Service 31 

(4) Heavenly Comfort 32 

(5) Rest of Soul 32 

(6) Imparted Strength 32 

(7) Heavenly Wisdom 33 

(8) Divine Protection 33 

(9) Eternal Riches 34 

(10) Garments of Salvation 34 

(11) Wonderful Peace 34 

(12) Heavenly Joy 35 

(13) Spiritual Discernment 35 

(14) Heavenly Light , 36 

(15) Imputed Righteousness 36 

(16) Divine Guidance 36 

(17) Christs' Companionship 37 

(18) Final Victory 37 

(19) Eternal Glorv 38 

(20) Glorious Rewards 38 

(21) Heaven for Our Home 40 

IK. MAN. 

1. Created 41 

2. First Transgression 41 

3. What Sin Is 42 

4. All Under Condemnation 42 

5. Love of Sin 43 

6. Denied by Sin 43 

7. Lost and Helpless 44 

8. Judgment for Sin 45 

9. Results of Sin 46 

(1) In this life 46 

(2) Death 47 

(3) In Eternity 47 

10. No Second Probation 49 

11. Objections 49 

12. The Self-Righteous 50 



8 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

13. The Law \ 52 

(1) Nature and Purpose of the Law 52 

(2) First Commandment 53 

(3) Second Commandment 53 

(4) Third Commandment 54 

(5) Fourth Commandment 54 

(6) Fifth Commandment 55 

(7) Sixth Commandment 55 

(8) Seventh Commandment 56 

(9) Eighth Commandment 57 

(10) Ninth Commandment 59 

(11) Tenth Commandment 60 

14. For the Pleasure Lover 61 

15. For the Careless and Indifferent ... 63 

16. For Disobeyers 64 

17. For Spiritualists 65 

18. For Roman Catholics 65 

19. For the Jews 67 

20. For the Intemperate 68 

IV. CHRIST. 

1. Equal with God 70 

2. The Name of Jesus 70 

3. Man's Promised Savior 71 

4. He Died for Our Sins 71 

5. He Rose for Our Justification 72 

6. He Lives for Our Example « 72 

7. He Ascended to "Appear for Us 72 

8. He Ever Liveth to Make Intercession 73 

9. He is Coming Again in Glory 73 

10. He will be Manifested to Judge the World 

and Reign 74 

11. His Second Coming 74 

(1) Personal 74 

(2) Believer s Hope 75 

(3) Incentive to Faithfulness 75 

(4) Consolation 76 

12. Love of Christ 77 

(1) To His Own 77 

(2) To Sinners 77 

13. Present Savior 78 

14. The Only Savior 78 

15. Jesus Able to Save 78 

16. Jesus Willing to Save 79 

17. The Divinity of Christ 79 

(1) Must Believe This 79 

(2) Testimony of the Old Testament 80 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 9 

(3) Testimony of the New Testament 80 

(4) Testimony of God 81 

(5) Testimony of the Holy Spirit 81 

(6) Testimony of Jesus Himself 81 

(7) Testimony of Angels 82 

(8) Testimony of Devils 82 

(9) Testimony of Those Who Talked with Him 83 

(10) Testimony of Others 83 

(11) His Works and Acts 84 

(12) Christian Experience 84 

18. The Atonement 85 

(1) The Necessity for Christ 85 

a. Sin Must be Punished 85 

b. The Penalty for Sin 85 

c. The State of Mankind 86 

d. Christ Must Come and Die and Rise 

Again or Mankind Perish 86 

(2) The Meaning of Christ' Death 86 

a. He Died in Our Place 86 

b. He Gave Himself a Ransom For Us . . , 87 

c. He Made Reconciliation 87 

(3) All This by Shedding His Blood 87 

19. Refusers of Christ . . . , 88 

V. SALVATION. 

1. Invitation to be Saved 89 

2 Present Salvation 89 

3. Salvation Through Grace 90 

4. Conditions of Salvation 90 

(1) Repentance 90 

(2) Faith 91 

(3) Prayer 92 

(4) Confession 92 

(5) Willingness to Obey 93 

5. Benefits of Salvation 93 

(1) Eternal Life 93 

(2) Forgiveness 94 

(3) Freedom from Sin 94 

(4) Cleansing 94 

(5) Peace 95 

(6) Strength 95 

(7) Light 95 

(8) Food 96 

(9) Courage 96 

(10) Joy in Service 97 

(11) Victorv 97 

(12) Eternal Reward 97 



10 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

6. Justification 97 

7. Regeneration . 98 

(1) Its Necessity 98 

(2) Its Source. 98 

(3) How Described 99 

(4) Its Effects 99 

(5) By the Word 100 

8. Adoption 100 

9. Separation 100 

10. Sanctification 101 

11. Christian Perseverance 102 

12. Christian Preservation 102 

13. Helps for True Inquirers 105 

a God's Provision for Our Salvation 105 

b What Christ Did and Won for Us 105 

c What We Are to Do 106 

(1) The Inquirer's Difficulties 106 

(2) How We May Know We Are Saved 112 

a The Witness of the Word 112 

b The Witness of the Spirit 112 

c The Witness of the Life, Conduct and Ex- 
perience 112 

(3) Backsliders 113 

a Open Apostates 113 

b Backsliders in Life 115 

c Backsliders in Heart ... 115 

d The Real Backslider 116 

e Cause of Backsliding" 116 

f God's Call to the Backslider 116 

(4) Excuses for Procrastination 117 

(5) The Sinner's General Excuses .119 

VI. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 

1. Practical Duties 126 

(1) Joining the Church 126 

(2) Baptism 126 

(3) The Lord's Supper 128 

2. Brotherly Love 129 

3. A Life of Holiness 130 

4. A Life of Prayer 131 

5. A Life of Faith 131 

6. A Life of Self-Denial 132 

7. A Life of Separation from the World 132 

8. A Life of Consecration 133 

9. A Life of Warfare 134 

10. A Life of Hope 134 

11. A Life of Trust 135 

12. A Life of Thanksgiving ■ 136 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 11 

13. The Beauty of Praise 137 

14. Christian Testimony 138- 

15. Helps for Christians 139 

(1) For Those Undergoing Temptation 139 

(2) For Those Undergoing Persecution . 140 

(3) For Those Undergoing Trial 141 

(4) For Those Who Have Lost Loved Ones. . . .14a 

VII. CHRISTIAN WORK. 

1. The Workers 145 

(1) The Field 145 

(2) Who ? 145 

(3) How to Work 145 

(4) Spirit of Workers 146 

(5) Personal Work 146 

(6) Power for Work 146 

(7) Faithfulness 147 

( 8) Promises to the Worker 147 

2. Missions .149 

(1) Doctrine of Missions 149 

( 2) Design of Missions ' 149 

( 3) Authoritv for Missions 149 

3. Giving . . . . 149 

(1) Duty 149 

(2) To Whom Give 150 

(3) How Much 150 

(4) With What Spirit 151 

(5) Blessings 151 

(6) Examples 151 

VIII. THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

1. Convicts the World of Sin 153 

2. Strives with Men 153 

3. Reveals Christ as Savior 153 

4. Regenerates the Sinner 154 

5. Witnesses of Acceptance 154 

6. He Seals Believers 154 

7. He is the Earnest 155 

8. He is the Teacher 155 

9. He Leads Believers 155 

10. He Dwells in Believers 155 

11. He is the Helper 156 

12. He Annoints for Service 156 

13. He Directs Us in Work 157 

14. He Helps Us to Pray 157 

15. Produces all Christian Graces 157 

16. Equips for Service 158 

17. He Raises the Bodies of the Saints 158 



12 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

18. Promised to God's Children of all Generationsl58 

19. The Infilling of the Spirit 159 

20. Given in Answer to Prayer 160 



PRACTICAL OUTLINES. 

BY DR. B, R. WOMACK. 

Three Greatest Possible Concerns 161 

The Great Salvation 162 

The Sins of Christians 163 

Seek Salvation Now 164 

Going- up to the House of the Lord 167 

The Last Great Promise 168 

No Condemnation in Christ 170 

Borne of Four 1 72 

Working Out Salvation 173 

History of the Soul 174 



HELPFUL ARTICLES. 

1. The Wisdom of Soul- Winning". R. G. Bowers. .177 

2. Elements of Power in Soul-Winning, J. B. Gam- 

brell 180 

3. Wisdom in Winning Souls, R. N. Barrett 183 

4. Personal Work in Soul- Winning, E. P. Al- 

dredge 185 

5 Soul- Winning in Special Meetings, F. M. 

McConnell 189 

6. Soul-Winning in Daily Life, L. R. Scarbor- 

ough 194 

7. Rewards of the Soul- Winner, A. E. Baten 198 

8 Counsels to Young Converts, John C. F . Kyger . . 200 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 13 



INTRODUCTION. 



By Rev. B. H. Carroll, D. D. 

I have examined with some care Parts I. 
and II. of a "Hand-Book for Soul- Winners," 
edited by John C. F. Kyger. 

Part I. is a Bible analysis by John C. P. 
Kyger himself. Part II. consists of Practical 
Outlines by Dr. B. R. Womack. Part III., 
which I have not examined, will consist of 
Helpful Articles, by several able writers. 

The whole book will make a handy volume 
of 208 pages. 

The design of the volume is every way 
commendable, because: 

(a) Soul- winning is the Christian's highest 
mission. 

(b) Soul- winning is the Christian's highest 
wisdom. 

(c) Soul-winning secures the Christian's 
highest reward. 

The book appears to be well adapted to the 
design, because: 

(a) The Analysis focuses on this object the 
light of particular passages from the Word 
of God, the divinely appointed instrument of 
soul-winning. 

(b) The Practical Outlines illustrate an or- 



14 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

derly method of construing and using par- 
ticular passages. 

(c) The Helpful Articles tend to awaken 
interest in Bible topics. 

The safest law of interpretation is to com- 
pare scripture with scripture. The value 
arising from a grouping of correlative pas- 
sages has long been realized. 

To secure this end more readily the Bible 
was divided into chapters and verses as a 
preliminary step toward a concordance. The 
marginal references in our Bibles pointing to 
parallel passages serve the same great end. 
Then came the great Bible analysis by West, 
followed by the greater analysis by Hitch- 
cock. But these books were too bulky for 
off-hand and every day use. Gaston's collec- 
tions followed, and in some serviceable ways 
excelled the greater books of West and 
Hitchcock. 

Gaston's book, however, covered the main 
points of the whole ground. Mr. Kyger's 
analysis seeks to particularize more than any 
of the three, since (a) it aims to be a hand- 
book, (b) a hand-book on one department only 
— soul-winning. The scholarly Bible student 
may not approve all the details of his script- 
ure-grouping. But he will readily concede 
that the main object has been happily and 
skilfully attained. Mr. Kyger is himself a 
soul- winner, and the hand-book was evolve 



HAND-HOOK FOR SOUL WINNERS. 15 

to meet the needs discovered by his own 
experience. 

The Analysis will do good. The topical 
Bible-readings of Moody and others are on 
the same line and were evolved from similar 
experiences. We may well rejoice at soul- 
winning anywhere by anybody. Method can 
not be uniform and stereotyped. Each 
evangelist will discover for himself, adopt 
and settle into the method most available for 
him. And even his own method for use by 
himself must be flexible. 

Dr. Womack is an experienced teacher in 
homiletics. His spirit is admirable, his man- 
ner genial, conciliatory and persuasive. One 
may not accept as the wisest all his outlines, 
but every one must concede the value of his 
method. He is eminently sound in doctrine, 
and one of the most lovable of men. 

Not having read the articles of which Part 
III. consists, I can not speak advisedly of 
their value, but take for granted that they 
will rank high in a serviceable way. 

Let us welcome every soul-winner, and re- 
joice with him. 

" Would that all Jehovah's people were 
prophets, that Jehovah would put his Spirit 
on them." 



16 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

"Search the Scriptures." — John 5; 39. 




"Tell me the meaning- of the Scriptures. One gem 
from that ocean is worth all the pebbles of earthly 
stream," — McChevne. 



•' HOW READEST THOU?" 
Luke 10: 16. 
'Tis one thing, friend, to read the Bible through, 
Another thing to read, to learn and do; 
'Tis one thing, too, to read it with delight, 
And quite another thing to read it right. 
Some read it with design to learn to read, 
But to the subject pay but little heed ; 
Some read it as their duty once a week, 
But no instruction from the Bible seek. 
Some read to bring themselves into repute, 
By showing others how they can dispute ; 
Whilst others read because their neighbors do, 
To see how long 'twill take to read it through. 
Some read the blessed Book they don't know why, 
It somehow happens in the way to lie; 
Whilst others read it with uncommon care, 
But all to find some contradictions there. 
One reads with father's specs upon his head, 
And sees the thing just as his father did ; 
Another reads through Campbell or through Scott, 
And thinks it means exactly what they thought. 
Some read to prove a pre-adopted creed, 
Thus understand but little what they read ; 
And every passage in the book they bend 
To make it suit that all important end. 
Some people read, as I have often thought, 
To teach the book, instead of being taught. 



HAND-BOOK 

FOR 

SOUL-WINNERS. 

I. BIBLE ANALYSIS. 



BY JOHN C. F. KYGER. 



GOD- 
EXISTENCE OF. 

Psa. 19: 1 — The heaveri9 declare the glory of God: 
and the firmament sheweth his handiwork. 

Isa. 43: 10 — That ye may know and believe me. and 
understand that I am he: before me there was no God 
formed, neither shall there be after me. 

GLORY OR 

Exodus 3: 2. — The angel of the Lord appeared unto 
him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and 
he looked, and behold, the bush burned with fire, and 
the bush was not consumed. 

Isiah 6: 1,3 — I saw also the Lord sitting upon a 
throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the 
temple. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, 
holy, holy, is t'eLord of hosts: The whole earth is 
full of his glory. 

FATHERHOOD OF* 

II Samuel 7: 14 — I will be his father, and he shall 
be my son. If he commit iniquity I will chasten him 
with the rod of man, and with the stripes of the child- 
ren of men : 

Mat. 7: 11 — If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall 
your father which is in heaven give good things to 
them that ask him? 

ACCESS TO. 

Psalm 65: 4— Blessed is the man whom thou choos- 
est, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may 



18 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the 
goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 

Isiah 55: 3 — Incline your ear, and come unto me; 
hear, and yoursoul shall live; and 1 will make an ever- 
lasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of 
David. 

HIS ATTRIBUTES. 

1. OMNIPOTENCE. 

Rev. 19: 6 — The Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 

Gen. 17: 1 — I am the Almighty God; walk before 
me, and be thou perfect. 

Jer. 32: 17 — Ah Lord God! behold thou hast made 
the heaven and the earth by thy great power and 
stretched-out arm, and there is nothing too hard for 
thee. 

2. OMNIPRESENCE. 

Psa. 139: 7— Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or 
whither shall I flee from thy presence. 

Jer. 23: 23, 24 — Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, 
and not a God afar off? Can any hide himself in 
secret places that I shall not see him? saith the Lord: 
do not 1 fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord. 

I. Kings 8: 27 — But will God indeed dwell on the 
earth? Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens, 
cannot contain thee; how much less this house that 1 
have builded. 

3 . IMMORTALITY. 

I Tim. 6: 16— Who only hath immortalty, dwelling 
in the light which no man can approach unto; whom 
no man hath seen, nor can see. 

I Tim. 1: 17 — Now unto the King eternal, immortal, 
invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for- 
ever and ever. 

4. GOODNESS. 

Exodus 33: 19 — I will make all my goodness pass 
before thee. 

Psalms 36: 7 — How excellent is thy loving kindness, 
oh God! Therefore, the children of men put their 
trust under the shadow of thy wings. 

Rom. 2: 4 — Or despisest thou the riches of his good- 
ness and forbearance and long suffering; not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 

5. HOLINESS. 

Psa. 99: 8 — Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at 
his holy hill; for the Lord our God is holy. 

I Peter 1: 15, 16 — But as he which hatn called you 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 19 

is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 
because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. 

Rev. 4: 8 — And the four beasts had each of them 
six wings about him; and they were full of eyes 
within: and they rest not day and night, saying, 
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 
and is, and is to come. 

6. SPIRITUALITY. 

John 4: 24 — God is a Spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship him in Spirit and in truth. 

II Cor. 3: 17 — Now the Lord is that Spirit: and 
where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 

7. MERCY. 

Psa. 51: 1 — Have mercy upon me, O God, according 
to thy loving kindness; according unto the multitude 
of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. 

Psa. 86: 5— For thou. Lord, art good, and ready to 
forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that 
call upon thee. 

8. LOVE. 

I, John 4: 8— God is love. 

Eph. 2: 4 — But God, who is rich in mercy, for his 
great love wherewith he loved us. 

Jer. 31: 3— The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, 
saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting 
love: therefore with loving kindness have I drawn 
thee. 

John 3: 16— For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

Rom. 5: 8 — But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for 
us. 

I. John 4: 19 — We love him, because he first loved 
us. 

9. JUSTICE. 

Psa. 89: 14 — Justice and judgment are the habita- 
tion of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before 
thy face. 

Deut. 32: 4 — He is the Rock, his work is perfect; 
for all his ways are judgment; a God of truth, and 
without iniquity, just and right is he. 

Rom. 2: 2 — But we are sure that tbe judgment of 



20 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

God is according to truth against them which com- 
mit such things. 

Rev. 16: 7 — Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and 
righteous are thy judgments. 

10. UNCHANGEABLENESS. 

Num. 23: 19— God is not a man that he should lie; 
neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath 
he said and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, 
and shall he not make it good. 

Psa. 102: 26, 27— They shall perish, but thou shalt 
endure; yea all of them shall wax old like a garment: 
as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall 
be changed, l>ut thou art the same, and thy years 
shall have no end. 

11. SEARCHING OF HEARTS. 

Jer. 17: 10— I the Lord search the heart, I try the 
reins, even to give every man according to his ways, 
and according to the fruit of his doings. 

Psa. 139: 23, 24 — Search me, O God, and know my 
heart, try me, and know my thoughts; And see if 
there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the 
way everlasting. 

12. WISDOM. 

Psa. 104: 24— O Lord, how manifold are thy works! 
in wisdom hast thou made them all, the earth is full 
of thy riches. 

Dan. 2: 20— Blessed be the name of God forever 
and ever: for wisdom and might are his. 

Rom. 11: 33 — O the depth of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are 
his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 

I. Cor. 3:19 — For the wisdom of this world is fool- 
ishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the 
wise in their own craftiness. 

I. Cor. 1: 25 — Because the foolishness of God is 
wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger 
than men. 

Jude25— To the only wise God our Savior, be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 21 



THE WORD OF GOD. 



NATURAL OF SCRIPTURAL TRUTH. 

1 Cor. 2: 14 — But the natural man rcceiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness 
unto him: neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned. 

John 6: 63— The words that I speak unto you, they 
are spirit and they are life. 

HOW TO LEARN THE TRUTH. 

John 7: 17 — If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or wheth- 
er I speak of myself. 

DIFFICULTIES OF THE BIBLE. 

Deut. 29: 29 — The secret things belong unto the 
Lord our God; but those things which are revealed 
belong to us and to our children forever, that we may 
do all the words of this law. 

2 Pet. 3: 16 — In which are some things hard [to be 
understood, which they that are unlearned and unsta- 
ble wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, unto 
their own destruction. 

PROOFS OF THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE. 

MEN OF GOD WROTE IT. 
2 Pet. 1: 21 — For the prophesy came not in old time 
by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as 
they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

EYE WITNESSES WROTE IT. 

Luke 1: 1-4 — Forasmuch as many have taken in hand 
to set forth in order a declaration of those things 
which are most surely believed among us, 

Even as they delivered them unto us, which from 
the beginning were eye witnesses, and ministers of 
the word; 

It seemed good to me also, having had perfect un- 



22 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

derstanding of all things from the very first, to write 
unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 

That thou mightest know the certainty of those 
things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 

2 Pet, 1: 16-18 — For we have not followed cunningly 
devised fables, when we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were 
witnesses of his majesty. 

For he received from God the Father honor and 
glory, when there came such a voice to him from the 
excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

And this voice which came from heaven we heard, 
when we were with him in the holy mount. 

1 John 1: 3 — That which we have seen and heard de- 
clare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship 
with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, 
and with his Son Jesus Chist. 

FULFILLMENT OF PROPHESY. 

Jer. 36: 2— Take thee a roll of a book, and write 
therein all the words that I have spoken unto thee 
against Israel, and against Judah, and against all the 
nations, from the day I spake unto thee, from the 
days of Josiah, even unto this day. 

Isa. 13: 19-22— And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, 
the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as 
when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. 

It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be 
dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall 
the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shep- 
herds make their fold there. 

But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and 
their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and 
owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. 

And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their 
desolate 'houses, and dragons in their palaces; and her 
time is near to come, and her days shall not be pro- 
longed. 

Ezek. 29: 15— It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; 
neither shall it exalt itself any more above the na- 
tions: for I will diminish them, that they shall no 
more rule over the nations. (Egypt ) 

Ezek. 26: 14— And I will make thee like the top of a 
rock; thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou 
shalt be built no more: for I the Lord have spoken it, 
saith the Lord God . [Tyre . ] 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 23 

Luke 21: 24— And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: 
and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. [The 
Jews.] 

QUALITIES OF THE WORD. 

Perfect — Psa. 19: 7 — The law of the Lord is perfect, 
converting" the soul. 

Pure— Psa. 12: 6 — The words of the Lord are pure 
words: as silver tried in the furnace. 

Righteous— Psa. 19: 9— The judgments of the Lord 
are true and righteous altogether. 

Sweet — Psa. 19: 10— More to be desired are they 
than gold; yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also 
than honey and the honeycomb. 

Clean — John 15: 3 — Now, ye are clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto you, 

EFFECTS OF THE WORD. 

Psa. 119: 130— The entrance of thy words giveth 
light: it giveth understanding unto the simple. 

Psa. 19: 11 — Moreover by them is thy servant warn- 
ed: and in keeping of them there is great reward. 

Psa. 119: 9 — Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse 
his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 

Psa. 119: 105 — Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and 
a light unto my path. 

Psa. 119: 165 — Great peace have they which love 
thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 

1 John 1: 4 — And these things write we unto you 
that your joy may be full. 

Heb. 4: 12 — For the word of God is quick, and pow- 
erful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, pierc- 
ing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, 
and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the heart. 

HARMONY OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 

John 5: 46 — For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
have believed me: for he wrote of me. 

Heb. 1: 1, 2— God, who at sundry times and in divers 
manners snake in times past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us 
by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, 
by whom also he made the worlds. 

2 Pet. 3: 2— That ye may be mindful of the words 
which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and 



24 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord 
and Saviour. 

crhist's testimony to the old testament. 

Matt. 5: 17, 18— Think not that I am come to destroy 
the law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, 
but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

Luke 24: 44 — All things must be fulfilled which 
were written in the law of Moses, and in the proph- 
ets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 

CHRIST SUBSTANTIATES 

The Creation of Man— Matt. 19: 4— And he an- 
swered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he 
which made them at the beginning made them male and 
female. 

Original Law of Marriage— Matt. 19: 5— And 
said, For this cause shall a man leave father and 
mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain 
shall be one flesh? 

Murder of Abel— Matt. 23: 35— That upon you may 
come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between 
the temple and the altar. 

Abraham— John 8: 56— Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad, 

Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah— Luke 17: 
28-30 — Likewise also as it was in the days* of Lot; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they 
planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed thetn all. Even thus shall it 
be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 

The Fate of Lot's Wife— Luke 17: 31, 32— In thai 
day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it 
away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not 
return back. Remember Lot's wife. 

The Manna— John 6: 49— Your fathers did eat 
manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 

The Brazen Serpent— John 3: 14— And as Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must 
the Son of man be lifted up. 

David— Matt. 12: 3— But he said unto them, Have 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 25 

ye not read what David did, when he was a hungered, 
and they that were with him; 

Elisha and His Miracles— Luke 4: 25— But I tell 
you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the 
days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when great famine was through- 
out all the land. 

The Healing OP Naaman— Luke 4: 27— And many 
lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving 
Naaman the Syrian. 

Tyre and Sidon — Matt. 11: 22— But I say unto you, 
It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
day of judgment than for you. 

Story of Jonah and the Whale— Matt. 12: 39, 40 
— But he answered and said unto them, An evil and 
adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there 
shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the proph- 
et Jonas: For as Jonas was three days and three nights 
in the whale's belly; so shall the son of man be three 
days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 

The Book of Moses— John 5: 46— For had ye be- 
lieved^Moses ye would have believed me: for he wrote 
of me. 

The Psalms— Luke 20: 42— And David himself 
saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. 

Moses and the Prophets— Luke 24: 27— And 
beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expound- 
ed unto them in all the Scriptures the things concern- 
ing himself. 

Isaiah— Matt. 13: 14— And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall 
see, and shall not perceive. 

Daniel— Matt. 24: 15— When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, 
let him understand.) 

MALACHI— Matt. 11: 10— For this is A*, of whom it is 



26 HAND. BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

written, Behold, I send my messenger, before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

Moses, the Prophets and Psalms— Luke 24: 44— 
And he said unto them, These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law 
of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, con- 
cerning me. 

verbally inspired. 

Matt. 5: 18 — For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

OTHER REASONS. 

1. Internal proof. 

2. Salvation by grace. 

3. Has outlived all opposition. 

4. Its widespread propagation. 

5. Man needs a revelation from God. 

6. We would expect God to give us a revelation. 

7. The personal testimony of all to its value. 

8. The best and wisest men have accepted the 
Bible as divine. 

9. Universal adaptation to all countries and classes 
and ages of the world. 

10. Consistency of a book written by so many 
authors at such long periods apart. 

11. Bad men could not have written such a book. 
Good men would not issue a false book. 

HOW GIVEN AND PROMULGATED. 

Ex. 34: 1 — And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee 
two tables of stone like unto the first: and I will write 
upon these tables the words that were in the first 
tables, which thou breakest. 

Deut. 31: 24 — And it came to pass when Moses had 
made an end of writing the words of this law in a 
book, until they were finished. 

2 Pet. 1: 21 — For the prophecy came not in old time 
by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

Rev. 1: 11 — What thou seest, write in a book, and 
sent it unto the seven churches which are in Asia, 
unto Bphesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos; 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 27 

and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Phila- 
delphia, and unto Laodicea. 

Col. 4: 16 — And when this epistle is read among you 
cause that it be read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from 
Laodicea. 

2 Tim. 1: 13— Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

2 Tim. 2: 2 — And the things that thou hast heard 
of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou 
to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others 
also. 

PRESERVATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

2 Ch. 34: 14, 15 — And when they brought out the 
money that was brought into the house of the Lord, 
Hilkiah the priest found a book of the law of the Lord 
given by Moses. 

And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan the 
scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house 
of the Lord. And Hilkiah delivered the book to 
Shaphan. 

Jer. 36: 32— Then took Jeremiah another' roll, and 
gave it to Baruch, the scribe, the son of Neriah; who 
wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the 
words of the book which Jehoiakim, king of Judah, 
had burned in the fire: and there were added besides 
unto them many like words. 

Matt. 5: 18 — For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no'wise 
pass from the law till all be fulfilled. 

SOME FACTS IN BIBLE HISTORY. 

The Septuagint translation of the Old Testament 
was made 286 B. C. 

There are 3,000 copies or parts of copies of the New 
Testament written within the first four centuries. 

Of complete copies, the Alexandrian was written 
A. D. 450; the Vatican, A. D. 350; the Sinaitic, A. D. 
331. 

Translations of the New Testament were made into 
Armenian about A. D. 437; Gothic, A. D. 348; Ethio- 
pian, A. D. 250; Latin, A. D. 150. 

Lord Hailes, of Scotland, having searched the writ- 
ings of the Christian Fathers to the end of the third 



28 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

century, found the whole New Testament, with the 
exception of less than a dozen verses, quoted in their 
writings. 

Tertullian writes A. D. 200: "If you are willing: to 
exercise your curiosity profitably in the business of 
your salvation, visit the apostolic churches, in which 
the very chairs of the apostles still preside in their 
places; in which their very authentic letters are recited, 
sounding forth the voice and representing the coun- 
tenance of every one of them. " 

Polycarp, martyred A. D. 165, at age of 86, quotes 
thirty-six passages. Justin Martyr, A. D. 140, also 
quotes from it. Celsus, an enemy of the Christians, 
A. D. 150, quotes multitudes of passages. 

THE EVIDENCE IS SUFFICIENT. 

Luke 16: 31 — And they said unto him, If they hear 
not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per- 
suaded, though one rose from the dead. 

HELPFULNESS OF THE WORD. 

THE WORD GIVES LIFE. 

James 1: 18— Of his own will begat he us with the 
word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits 
of his creatures. 

1 Peter 1: 23 — Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which 
iiveth and abideth forever. 

John 6: 63— It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh 
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are life. 

THE WORD NOURISHES US. 

1 Peter 2: 2 — As newborn babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word, that they may grow thereby. 

1 Cor. 3: 2 — I have fed you with milk, and not with 
meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither 
yet now are ye able. 

Heb. 5: 12-14— For when for the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which 
be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are 
become such as have need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 29 

For everyone that useth milk is unskillful in the 
word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 

But strong" meat belongeth to them that are of full 
age even those who by reason of use have their senses 
exercised to discern both good and evil. 

THE WORD BUILDS US UP. 

Acts 20: 32 — And now, brethren, I commend you to 
God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to 
build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all 
them. which are sanctified. 

John 17: 17 (R. V.).— Sanctify them in the truth: 
thy word is truth. 

1 Thess. 2: 13 — For this cause also thank we God 
without ceasing, because, when ye received the word 
of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the 
word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, 
which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 

THE WORD KEEPS US. 

Psalm 17: 4— Cencerning the works of men by the 
word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the 
destroyer, 

Psalm 119: 11— Thy word have I hid in mine heart, 
that I might not sin against thee. 

John 17: 14, 15 — I have given them thy word; and 
the world hath hated them, because they are not of 
the world, even as I am not of the world. 

1 pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the 
world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil. 

THE WORD CLEANSES US. 

Psalm 119: 9 — Wherewithal shall a young man 
cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to 
thy word. 

Eph. 5: 26 — That he might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the word. 

John. 15: 3 — Now ye are clean through the word 
which I have spoken unto you. 

THE WORD EQUIPS US FOR SERVICE. 

2 Tim. 2: 15 — Study to show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 

2 Tim. 3: 16, 17— All Scripture is given by inspira- 
tion of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in righteousness; 



30 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly 
furnished unto all good works. 

Acts. 17: 11, 12— These were more noble than those 
in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with 
all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures 
daily, whether those things were so. 

Therefore many of them believed; also of honorable 
women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 

THE WORD ACHIEVES VICTORIES. 

Jer. 23: 29— Is not my word like as a fire? saiththe 
Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in 
pieces? 

Heb. 4: 12— For the word of God is quick, and pow- 
erful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, pierc- 
ing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, 
and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the heart. 

Eph, 6: 17 — And take the helmet of salvation, and 
the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God. 



BLESSINGS PROMISED IN THE WORD* 

2 Pet. 1: 4 — Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
great and precious promises: that by these ye might 
be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the 
corruptton that is in the world through lust. 

2 Cor. 1: 20 — For all the promises of God in him 
are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by 
us. 

2 Cor. 7: 1 — Having therefore these promises, 
dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filth- 
mess of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in 
the fear of God. 

Heb. 10: 23 — Let us hold fast the profession of our 
faith without wavering, for he is faithful that prom- 
ised. 

Josh. 23: 14 — And, behold this day I am going the 
way of all the earth: and ye know in all your hearts, 
and in all your souls, that not one thing hath failed 
of all the good things which the Lord your God spake 
concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and 
not one thing hath failed thereof. 

Rom. 8:32— -He that spared not his own Son, but 
delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with 
him also freely give us all things? 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 31 

SAVING GRACE. 

Titus 2: 11 — For the grace of God that bringeth sal- 
vation hath appeared to all men. 

Rom. 5: 15 — But not as the offense, so also is the 
free gift: for if through the offense of one many be 
dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by 
grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath 
abounded unto many. 

Eph. 2: 8, 9— For by Grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God. 

Not of works, lest any man should boast. 

EVERYDAY FAVOR. 

Titus 2: 12 — Teaching us that, denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly, in this present world. 

Luke 1: 74, 75 — That he would grant unto us, that 
we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, 
might serve him without fear, 

In holiness and righteonsness before him, all the 
days of our life. 

2 Cor. 12: 9 — And he said unto me, My grace is suf- 
ficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory 
in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me. 

HELP IN SERVICE. 

Titus 2:11*14— For the grace of God that bringeth 
salvation hath appeared to all men. 

Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, 
in this present world; 

Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious ap- 
pearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ: 

Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us 
from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar 
people, zealous of good works. 

Col. 1: 10, 11 — That ye might walk worthy of the 
Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; 

Strengthened with all might, according to his glo- 
rious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with 
joyfulness. 

John 15: 16 — Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
ehosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 



32 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain; 
that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name 
he may give it to you. 

HEAVENLY COMFORT. 

Isa. 66: 13 — As one whom his mother comforteth, so 
will I comfort you. 

John 14: 18 — I will not leave you comfortless; I will 
come to you. 

2 Cor. 1: 3, 4 — Blessed be God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and 
the God of all comfort; 

Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we 
may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, 
by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are com- 
forted of God. 

REST OF SOUL. 

Jer. 6: 16 — Thus, saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the 
good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest 
for your souls. But they said, We will not walk 
therein. 

Matt. 11: 28-30 (R. V.)— Come unto me, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
Take my yoke upon you and learn of me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is 
light. 

Heb. 4: 3 — For we which have believed do enter into 
rest. 

IMPARTED STRENGTH. 

Isa. 41: 10 — Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not 
dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; 
yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the 
right hand of my righteousness. 

2 Cor. 12: 9, 10 (R. V.)— My grace is sufficient for 
thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. 
Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weak- 
ness, that the strength of Christ may rest upon me. 
Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, 
in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's 
sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. 

Deut. 33: 27 — The eternal God is thy refuge, and un- 
derneath are the everlasting arms. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 33 

HEAVENLY WISDOM. 

Dan. 2: 20-22 — Daniel answered and said, Blessed be 
the name of God forever and ever: for wisdom and 
might are his: 

And he changeth the times and the seasons; he re- 
moveth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom 
unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know un- 
derstanding: 

He revealeth the deep and secret things; he know- 
eth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth 
with him. 

Prov. 2: 3-6 — Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, 
and liftest up thy voice for understanding; 

If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her 
as for hidden treasures; 

Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, 
and find the knowledge of God. 

For the Lord giveth wisdom, out of his mouth Com- 
eth knowledge and understanding. 

James 1: 5-7— If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask 
of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraid- 
eth not; and it shall be given him. 

But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he 
that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the 
wind and tossed. 

For let not that man think that he shall receive 
anything of the Lord. 

DIVINE PROTECTION. 

Psalm 91: 2-7 — I will say of the Lord, he is my refuge 
and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. 

Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the 
fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 

He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his 
wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield 
and buckler. 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor 
for the arrow that flieth by day; 

Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor 
for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 

A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand 
at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 

Isa. 43: 2 — When thou passest through the waters, 
I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they 
shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through 
the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the 
flame kindle upon thee. 



34 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

2 Tim. 3: 10, U — But thou hast fully known my doc- 
trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, 
charity, patience. 

Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at 
Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I 
endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 

ETERNAL RICHES. 

2 Cor. 8: 9 — For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes 
he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be 
rich. 

Rev. 3: 17, 18 — Because thou sayest, I am rich, and 
increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked: 

I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, 
that thou mayest be rich. 

Phil. 4: 19— But my God shall supply all your need 
according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

GARMENTS OF SALVATION. 

Matt. 22: 11-13 — And when the king came in to see 
the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a 
wedding garment: 

And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in 
hither not having a wedding garment? And he was 
speechless. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand 
and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer 
darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

Rev. 3: 18— And white raiment, that thou mayest 
be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do 
not appear. 

Isa. 61: 10— I willjgreatly rejoice in the Lord, my 
soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed 
me with the garments of saltation, he hath covered 
me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom 
decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorn- 
eth herself with her jewels. 

WONDERFUL PEACE. 

Eph. 2: 13-17 — But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who 
sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. 

For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 35 

hath broken down the middle wall of partition be- 
tween us; 

Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the 
law of commandment contained in ordinances; for to 
make in himself of twain one new man, so making 
peace; 

And that he might reconcile both unto God in one 
body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby. 

And came and preached peace to you which were 
afar off, and to them that were nigh. 

2 Cor. 5: 18, 19— And all things are of God, who 
hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and 
hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation, 

To-wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself, not imputing Iheir trespasses unto 
them; and hath committed unto us the word of re- 
conciliation. 

Rom. 5: 1 — Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

HEAVENLY JOY. 

Jer 31: 13 — Then shall the virgin rejoice in the 
dance, both young men and old together: for I will 
turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, 
and make them rejoice from their sorrow. 

Rom. 15: 13— Now the God of hope fill you with all 
joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in 
hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 

John 15: 11 — These things have I spoken unto you, 
that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

SPIRITUAL DISCERNMENT. 

Psalm 146: 8 — The Lord openeth the eyes of the 
blind, the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down. 

Luke 4: 18, 19 — The spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to 
the poor; he hatrh sent me to heal the broken-hearted, 
to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering 
of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
bruised. 

To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 

Eph. 1: 17, 18— That the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the father of Glory, may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of 
him: 

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened: 



36 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

that ye may know what is the hope of his calling-, and 
what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in 
saints. 

Rev. 3: 18 — And anoint thine eyes with eyesaive, 
that thou mayest see. 

HEAVENLY LIGHT. 

John 12: 46 — I am come a light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me should not abide in dark- 
ness. 

John 8: 12 — Then spake Jesus again unto them, say- 
ing, I am the light of the world: he that folio weth me 
shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light 
of life. 

Jobn 3: 19 (R. V.).— And this is the judgment, that 
the light is come into the world, and men loved the 
darkness rather than the light; for their works were 
evil. 

2 Cor. 4: 4 — In whom the God of this world hath 
blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the im- 
age of God, should shine unto them. 

IMPUTED RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

Matt. 5: 20— For I say unto you, That except your 
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Fharisees, ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

Rom. 10: 3 — For they, being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to establish their own 
righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto 
the righteousness of God. 

Matt. 6: 33— But seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness; and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 

Rom. 4: 6-8 — Even as David also describeth the 
blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth 
righteousness without works. 

Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are for- 
given, and whose sins are covered. 

Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not im- 
pute sin. 

DIVINE GUIDANCE. 

Psalm 25: 9 — The meek will he guide in judgment: 
and the meek will he teach his way. 
Isa. 58: 11 — And the Lord shall guide thee continu- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 37 

ally, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat 
thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, 
and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. 

Luke 1: 79— To give light to them that sit in dark- 
ness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet 
into the way of peace. 

John 16: 13— Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, 
is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall 
not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, 
that shall he speak: and he will show you things to 
come. 

CHRIST'S COMPANIONSHIP. 

1 Cor. 1: 9 — God is faithful, by whom ye were called 
into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

John 14: 23 — Jesus answered and said unto him, If 
a man love me, he will keep my words: and my 
Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him. 

Rev. 3: 20 — Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: 
if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with 
me. 

1 Jhon 1: 3-7 — That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have 
fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 

If we say that we have fellowship with him, and 
walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 

But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we 
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

FINAL. VICTORY. 

2 Tim. 1: 10— But is now made manifest by the 
appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who hath 
abolished death, and hath brought life and immortal- 
ity to light through the Gospel. 

John 8: 51 — Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

John 11: 26— ^And whosoever liveth and believethin 
me shall never die. Believest thou this? 

1 Cor. 15: 54, 55— So when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have 
put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the 
saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in 
victory. 



38 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is 
thy victory? 

ETERNAL GLORY. 

Matt. 19: 28 — And Jesus said unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the 
regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the 
throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

Rom. 8: 17 — And if children then heirs; heirs of 
God, and joint heirs with Christ; if so be that we suf- 
fer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 

2 Cor. 4: 16-18 — For which cause we faint not; but 
though our outward man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day. 

For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, 
worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory. 

While we look not at the things which are seen, but 
at the things which are not seen: for the things 
which are seen are temporal; but the things which 
are not seen are eternal. 

GLORIOUS REWARDS. 

Matt. 25: 14-30— For the kingdom of heaven is as a 
man traveling into a far country, who called his own 
servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 

And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, 
and to another one; to every man according to his 
several ability; and straightway took his journey. 

Then he that had received the five talents went and 
traded with the same, and made them five other 
talents. 

And likewise he that had received two, he also 
gained other two. 

But he that had received one went and digged in 
the earth, and hid his lord's money. 

After a long time the lord of those servants Com- 
eth, and reckoneth with them. 

And so he that had received five talents came and 
brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliv- 
eredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained 
beside them five talents more. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and 
faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things: 
enter thoa into the joy of thy lord. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 39 

He also that had received two talents came and 
said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: be- 
hold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faith- 
ful servant; thou hast been faithful over £ few things, 
I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. 

Then he which had received the one talent came 
and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, 
reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering 
where thou hast not strewed: 

And T was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in 
the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 

His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked 
and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where 
I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed: 

Thou oughtest, therefore, to have put my money to 
the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have 
received mine own with usury. 

Take therefore the talent from him, and give it 
unto him which hath ten talents. 

For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he 
shall have abundance: but from him that hath not 
shall be taken away even that which he hath. 

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer 
darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

1 Cor. 3: 11-15 —For other foundation can no man 
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 

Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, 
silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 

Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the 
day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by 
fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what 
sort it is. 

If any man's work abide which he hath built there- 
upon, he shall receive a reward. 

If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer 
loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 

2 Tim. 4: 6-8 — For I am now ready to be offered, and 
the time of my departure is at hand. 

I have fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith: 

Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, 
shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but 
unto all them also that love his appearing. 



40 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

HEAVEN FOR OUR HOME. 

John 14: 1-3 — Let not your heart be troubled: ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 

John 14: 1, 3 — In my Father's house are many man- 
sions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go 
to prepare a place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come 
again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also, 

I. Peter 1: 3-5 — Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abun- 
dant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope 
by the ressurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 

To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for 
yon, 

Who are kept by the power of God through faith 
unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 

2 Cor. 5: 1-3 — For we know that, if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a 
building of God, a house not made with hands, eter- 
nal in the heavens. 

For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be 
clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 

If so be that being clothed we shall not be found 
naked. 

Rev. 21:1-4— And I saw a new heaven and a new 
earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were 
passed away; and there was no more sea. 

And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, com- 
ing down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride 
adorned for her husband. 

And I heard a great voice of heaven, saying, Behold, 
the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall be his people, and God him- 
self shall be with them, and be their God. 

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; 
and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor 
crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the 
former things are passed away. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 41 



MAN. 



CREATED. 

Gen. ] : 26, 27 — And God said, Let us make man in 
our image, after our likeness: and let them have do- 
minion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of 
the air, and over the cattle, and ever all the earth, 
and over every creeping thing* thatcreepeth upon the 
earth. So God created man in his own image, in the 
image of God created he him; male and female 
created he them. 

Gen. 2: 17— And the Lord God formed man of the 
dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life; and man became a living soul. 

FIRST TRANSGRESSION. 

Gen. 2: 7 — But of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day 
that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 

Gen. 3: 4-6— And the serpent said unto the woman, 
Ye shall not surely die: for God doth know that in 
the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, 
and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And 
when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, 
and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be 
desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, 
and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with 
her; and he did eat. 

Gen. 3: 8-10 — And they heard the voice of the Lord 
God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and 
Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence 
of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 
And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto 
him, Where art tnou? And he said, I heard thy voice in 
the garden, and 1 was afraid, because I was naked; 
and I hid myself. 

Gen. 3: i6-19— Unto the woman he said, I will 
greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in 
sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire 
shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 
And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast heark • 



42 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

ened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the 
tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou sha.t 
not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in 
sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 
Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; 
and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; in the sweat 
of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return 
unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for 
dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 

Gen. 3: 24 — So he drove out the man; and he placed 
at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a 
flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the 
way of the tree of life. 

WHAT SIN IS. 

I. John 5: 17 — All unrighteousness is sin. 

I. John 3: 4 — Whosover committith sin trangress- 
eth also the law: for his sin is the transgression of the 
law. 

Jas. 4: 17— Therefore to him that knoweth to do 
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 



ALL UNDER CONDEMNATION. 

r Rom. 5: 16, 18 — And not as' it was by one that sin- 
ned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to 
condemnation, but the free gift is of many offenses 
unto justification. . . Therefore, as by the offense 
of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; 
even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came 
upon all men unto justification of life. 

Rom. 3: 19— Now we know that what things soever 
the law saith, it saith to them who are under the 
law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the 
world may become guilty before God. 

Rom. 3: 12, 23 — They are all gone out of the way, 
they are together become unprofitablet there is none 
that doeth good no not one. . . . For all have 
sinned, and come short of the glory of God. 

Eccl. 7:20 — For there is not a just man upon earth, 
that doeth good, and sinneth not. 

Jas. 2: 10 — For whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 43 

LOVE OF SIN. 

John 3:19,20 — And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For 
every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, le-t his deeds should be reproved. 

Job 20: 12, 13 — Though wickedness be sweet in his 
mouth, though he hide it under his tongue. Though 
he spare it, and forsake it not, but keep it still within 
his mouth. 

Ps. 36:4— He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he 
setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth 
not evil. 

Hos. 4:8 — They eat up the sin of my people, and 
they set their heart on their iniquity. 

John 12:43— For they loved the praise of men more 
than the praise of God. 

DEFILED BY SIN. 

Gen. 6:5 (R. V.) — And the Lord saw that the wick- 
edness of man was great in the earth, and that every 
imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only 
evil continually. 

Psalm 14:2,3— The Lord looked down from heaven 
upon the children of men, to see if there were any that 
did understand, and seek God. 

They are all gone aside, they are altogether be- 
come filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not 
one. 

Isa. 1:5,6 — Why should ye be stricken any more? 
ye will revolt more and more. The whole head is 
sick, and the whole heart faint. 

From the sole of the foot even unto the head thare 
is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and 
putrefying sores: they have not been closed, neither 
bound up, neither mollified with ointment. 

Rom, 3:11-19 — There is none that under standeth, 
there is none that seeketh after God. 

They are all gone out of the way, they are together 
become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, 
no, not one. 

Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their 
tongues they have used deceit, the poison of asps is 
under their lips: 

Whose mouth is full of cureing and bitterness: 

Their feet are swift to shed bood: 

Destruction and misery are in their ways : 



44 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

And the way of peace have they not known: 

There is no fear of God before their eyes. 

Now we know that what things soever the law saith, 
it saith to them who are under the law: that every 
mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be- 
come guilty before God. 

Tit. 1:15 — Unto the purs all things are pure: but 
unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing 
pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 

Mark 7:20-23— And he said, That which cometh 
out of the man, that defileth the man. For from 
within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, covetousness, 
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
phemy, pride, foolishness: all these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

Isa. 59:2,3— But your iniquities have separated be- 
tween you and your God, and your sins have hid his 
face from you, that he will not hear. For your 
hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with 
iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath 
muttered perverseness. 

Eph. 4:17,19— This I say, therefore, and testify in 
the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gen- 
tiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, . . . Who 
being past feeling have given themselves over unto 
lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greedi- 
ness. 

Rev. 21:27 — And there shall in no wise enter into 
it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination or maketh a lie; but they which are 
written in the Lamb's book of life. 

LOST AND HELPLESS. 

Isa. 53:6— All we like sheep have gone astray; we 
have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord 
hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 

Ps. 119:176 — I have gone astray like a lost sheep: 
seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy command- 
ments. 

II. Cor 4:3 — But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to 
them that are lost. 

Jer. 13:23— Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or 
the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that 
are accustomed to do evil. 

Jer. 2:22— For though thou wash thee with niter, and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 45 

take thee much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked 
before me, saith the Lord God. 

Micah. 6:6, 7 — Wherewith shall I come before the 
Lord, and bow myself before the high God? shall I 
come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of 
a year old? 

Micah 6: 6, 7 — Will the Lord be pleased with thou- 
sands of rams, or with ten thousand of rivers of oil? 
shall I give my firstborn for my transgression, the 
fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? 

Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or 
with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my 
first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body 
for the sin of my soul? 

Isa. 64: 6— But we are all as an unclean thing, and 
all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all 
do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, 
have taken us away. 

Psa. 49: 7, 9 — None of them can by any means re- 
deem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him; 
That he should still live forever, and not see corrup- 
tion. 

Psa. 143: 2— And enter not into judgment with thy 
servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be just- 
ified. 

John 6: 44 — No man can come to me, except the 
Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

Eph. 2: 12 — That at that time ye were without 
Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, 
and strangers from the covenants of promise, having 
no hope and without God in the world. 

JUDGMENT FOR SIN. 

Amos 7: 7 — Thus he showed me; and, behold, the 
Lord stood upon a wall made by a plumb-line in his 
hand. 

Prov. 16: 2 — All the ways of a man are clean in his 
own eyes; but the Lord weigheth the spirits. 

Dan. 5: 27 — Thou art weighed in the balances and 
art found wanting. 

Rom. 14: 12 — So then every one of us shall give ac- 
count of himself to God. 

Matt. 12: 41— The men of Nineveh shall rise in 
judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: 
because they repented at the preachingof Jonas, and, 
behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 



46 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS . 

Acts 24: 25 — And as he reasoned of righteousness, 
temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, 
and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have 
a convenient season I will call for thee. 

John 5: 28, 29, (R.V.)— Marvel not at this: for the 
hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall 
hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have 
done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that 
have done ill, unto the resurrection of judgment. 

Rev. 20: 12 — And I saw the dead, small and great 
stand before God : and the books were opened; and 
another book was opened, which is the book of life: 
and the dead were judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, according to their works. 

RESULTS OF SIN. 

IN THIS LIFE. 

II. Chr. 15: 5 — And in those times there was no 
peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in, 
but great vexations were upon all the inhabitants of 
the countries. 

Gen. 32: 7 — Then Jacob' was greatly afraid and dis- 
tressed. 

Mark 6: 16— But when Herod heard thereof, he said, 
It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the 
dead. 

Gal. 6: 7 — Be not deceived,;God is not mocked: for 
whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 

Hos. 8: 9 — For they have sown the wind, and they 
shall reap the whirlwind. 

Isa. 55: 2— Wherefore do ye spend money for that 
which is not bread? and your labor for that which 
satisfleth not? 

Prov. 28: 13 — He that covereth his sins shall not 
prosper. 

Eccl. 9: 18 — But one sinner destroyeth much good. 

Rom. 1: 28 — And even as they did not like to retain 
God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a rep- 
robate mind. 

John 3: 18, 19 — He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is condemned al- 
ready, because he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God. And this is the con- 
demnation, that light is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 47 

DEATH. 

Rom. 5: 12 — Wherefore, as by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned. 

Prov. 27: 1 — Boast not thyself of to-morrow; for 
thou knowest what a day may bring forth. 

II. Kings 20: 1— Thus saith the Lord, Set thine 
house in order: for thou shalt die and not live. 

Ps. 90: 12 — So teach us to number our days, that 
we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

IN ETERNITY. 

Ezek. 18: 20— The soul that sinneth it shall die. 

Prov. 11: 21 — Though hand join in hand, the wicked 
shall not be unpunished. 

Matt. 16: 26 — For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 

Luke 12: 5 — But I will forewarn you whom ye 
shall fear: Pear him, which after he hath killed, hath 
power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you fear him. 

Psa. 9: 17— The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
and all the nations that forget God. 

Psa. 11: 6 — Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, 
fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest; this 
shall be the portion of their cup. 

II. Thes. 1: 7-9 — And to you who are troubled rest 
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire taking 
vengeance on them that know not God, and that 
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
who shall be punisned with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory 
of his power. 

Matt. 25:41 — Then shall he say also unto them on 
the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 

Matt, 25: 46 — And these shall go away into ever- 
lasting punishment. 

I. Cor. 6: 9, 10 — Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: 
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, 
nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 

Luke 16: 22-31 — And it came to pass, that the beg- 



48 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

gar died and was carried by the angels into Abra- 
ham's bosom: the rich man also died and was buried, 
and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments; 
and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. And he cried and said Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; 
for I am tormented in this flame, But Abraham 
said, Son, remember that thou in thy life time receiv- 
edst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. And besides all this, between us and you 
there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass 
to us, that would come from thence. Then he said, 
I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest 
send him to my father's house: for I have five breth- 
ren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also 
come into this place of torment. Abraham saith 
unto him, They have Moses and the Prophets; let 
them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: 
but if one went unto them from the dead, they will 
repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per- 
suaded though one rose from the dead. 

(From revise version.) 

Matt. 10: 28 — And be not afraid of them which kill 
the body but are not able to kill the soul, but rather 
fear him which is able te destroy both soul and body 
in hell. 

Matt. 18: 9 — And if thine eye causeth thee to stum- 
ble, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is good for 
thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than hav- 
ing two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 

Matt. 23: 33 — Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, 
how shall ye escape the judgment of hell. 

Luke 16: 23 — And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abraham and Lazarus 
in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abra- 
ham, haye mercy upon me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my 
tongue: for I am tormented in this flame. 

2 Pet. 2: 4 — For if God spared not the angels when 
they sinned, but cast them down to hell, and com- 
mitted them to pits of darkness, to be reserved unto 
judgment; and spared not the ancient world, but pre- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 49 

served Noah, with seven others, a preacher of right- 
eousness, when he brought a flood upon the world of 
the ungodly; and turned the cities of Sodom and Go- 
morrah into ashes condemned them with an over- 
throw, having made them an example unto those 
that should live ungodly. 

Rev. 20: 15 — And if any man was not found written 
in the book of life he was cast into the lake of fire. 

Rev. 21: 8 — But for the fearful, and unbelieving, 
and the abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolators, and all liars, 
their part shall be in the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone: which is the second death. 

NO SECOND PROBATION. 

(R.V.) 

Luke 16: 26 — But Abraham said, Son, remember 
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil things, but now he is com- 
forted, and thou art tormented. 

And beside all this, between us and you there is a 
great gulf fixed: so that they which pass from hence 
to you may not be able and that none may cross over 
from hence to us. 

Matt. 25: 46 — And these shall go away into eternal 
punishment, but the righteous into eternal life. 

Rev. 22: 11 — He that is unrighteous ]et him do un- 
righteousness still: and he that is filthy, let him be 
made filthy still: and he that is righteous let him do 
righteousness still: and he that is holy let him be 
made holy still. 

OBJECTIONS. 

1 "I don't believe God made man to damn him." 

Gen. 1: 27 — So God created man in his own image, 
in the imasre of God created he him. 

Ecc. 7: 29 — Lo, this only have I found, that God 
hath made man upright: but they have sought out 
many inventions. 

Ezek. 33: 11 — Say unto them, As I live, saith the 
Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the 
wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and 
live; turn ye, turn ye, from your evil ways; for why 
will ye die. O house of Israel? 

John 3: 16 — For god so loved the world, that he 



50 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

2 4, I don't believe a merciful God would make a 
hell for mankind. " 

Matt. 25: 41 — Then shall he say also unto them on 
the left hand. Depart from me. ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 

3 ' 'I don't believe God will send his children to hell. " 

John 8: 44 — Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do. 

Matt/ 13: 38— The tares are the children of the 
wicked one. 

1 John 3: 8 — He that committeth sin is of the 
devil. 

4 "I don't believe sin deserves eternal punishment." 

Jas. 3: 5 — Behold how great a matter a little fire 
kindleth. 

Rom. 3: 12 — They are all gone out of the way, they 
are together become unprofitable; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 

Matt. 3: 12— He will burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fire. 

Matt. 13: 30— Gather ye together first the tares, and 
bind them in bundles to burn them. 

Jude 12: 13 — These are spots in your feasts of char- 
ity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves 
without fear: clouds they are without water, carried 
about of winds: trees whose fruit withereth, without 
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots: 

Raging waves of the sea. foaming out their own 
shame; wandering- stars, to whom Is reserved the 
blackness of darkness forever. 

2 Pet. 2: 12 — But these, as natural brute beasts 
made to be taken and destroyed. 

Luke 19: 27— But those mine enemies, arhich would 
not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and 
slay them before me. 

THE SELF RIGHTEOUS. 

1 John 1: 8— If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 61 

Luke 18: 10-14— Two men went up into the temple to 
pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 

The Pharisee stood up and prayed thus with him- 
self: God, I thank thee that I am not as other men 
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 
publican. 

I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I 
possess. 

And the publican, standing- afar off, would not lift 
up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon 
his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 

I tell you, this man went down to his house justified 
rather than the other: for every one that exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted. 

Rom. 5: 12— Wherefore, as by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned. 

Psa. 51: 5— Behold, I was shapen in iniquity: and in 
sin did my mother conceive me. 

Rom . 3 : 9-12— For we have before proved both Jews 
and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; 

As it is written, There is none righteous; no not 
one: 

There is none that understandeth, there is none 
that seeketh after God. 

They are all gone out of the way; they are together 
become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, 
no not one. 

Matt. 15: 19— For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, blasphemies. 

Jer. 2: 22 — For though thou wash thee with nitre, 
and take thee much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked 
before me, saith the Lord God. 

Isa. 64: 6 — But we are all as an unclean thiner, and 
all our righteousness are as filthy rags; and we all do 
fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have 
taken us away. 

Ezek. 33: 13 — W»»en I shall say to the righteous, 
that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own right- 
eousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousness 
shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he 
hath committed, he shall die for it. 



52 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

THE LAW. 

I. NATURE AND PURPOSE OF THE LAW. 

Psa. 19: 7 — The law of the Lord is perfect, convert- 
ing the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, mak- 
ing wise the simple. 

Matt. 5: 17-19— Think not that I am come to destroy 
the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, 
but to fulfill. 

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and erath 
pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled. 

Whosoever, therefore, shall break one of these 
least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall 
be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but 
whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be 
called great in the kingdom of heaven. 

Rom. 3: 19 — Now we know that what things soever 
the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law; 
that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world 
may become guiltv before God. 

Rom. 7: 12-14 — Wherefore the law is holy, and the 
commandment holy, and just, and good. 

Was then that which is good made death unto me? 
God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, work- 
ing death in me by that which is good; that sin by the 
commandment might become exceeding sinful. 

For we know that the law is spiritual: 

Rom. 7: 7 — Nay, I had not known sin but by the 
law. 

1 Tim. 1: 9-11 — Knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for un- 
holy and profane, for murderers of fathers and mur- 
derers of mothers, for manslayers. 

For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves 
with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured 
persons, and if there be any other thing that is con- 
trary to sound doctrine; 

According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, 
which was committed to my trust. 

James 2: 10 — Whosoever shall keep the whole law, 
and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 

James 2: 14-17 — What doth it profit, my brethren, 
though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? 
can faith save him? 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 53 

Even so faith, if it have not works, is dead, being 
alone. 

Gal. 3: 24— The law was our schoolmaster, to bring 
us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. * 

FIRST COMMANDMENT. 
Ex. 20: j — Thou shaft have no other gods before me. 

COMMENTS. 

1 John 2: 15— If any man love the world, the love of 
the Father is not in him. 

Matt. 10: 37— He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me, and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 

Luke 10: 27— Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind. 

SECOND COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20/ 4-6 — Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven 
image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or 
that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the 
earth : 

Thou shalt not bow dozvn thyself to them, nor serve them: 
for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities 
of the fathers upon the children unto the third and faurth gen- 
eration of them that hate me; 

And shewing mercy unto thonsands of them that love me and 
keep my commandments . 

COMMENTS. 

1 Cor. 10: 7 — Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat 
and drink, and rose up to play. 

Col. 3: 5, 6 — Mortify therefore your members which 
are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordi- 
nate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, 
which is idolatry: 

For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on 
the children of disobedience. 



54 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

THIRD COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20: 7 — Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that tak- 
eth his name in vain. 

COMMENTS. 

Matt. 5: 34-37 — But I say unto you, Swear not at all; 
neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 

Nor by the earth, for it is God's footstool; neither 
by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the Great King. 

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because 
thou canst not make one hair white or black. 

But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, 
nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of 
evil. 

Zech. 5: 3 — Then said he unto me, This is the curse 
that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for 
every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side 
according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be 
cut off as on that side according to it. 

FOURTH COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20 : 8- 1 1 — Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. 

Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: 

But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in 
it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy 
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; 

For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore 
the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. 

COMMENTS. 

Isa. 58: 13, 14— If thou turn away thy foot from the 
Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and 
call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, hon- 
orable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own 
ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking 
thine own words : 

Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I 
will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 55 

earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy 
father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it % 

Acts 20: 7 — And upon the first day of the week, when 
the disciples came together to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; 
and continued his speech until midnight. 

1 Cor. 16 : 2— Upon the first day of the week let every 
one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered 
him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 

Rev. 1: 9-11 — I John, who also am your brother, 
and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called 
Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of 
Jesus Christ. 

I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard 
behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the 
last. 

FIFTH COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20: 12 — Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy 
days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 

COMMENTS. 

Prov. 23: 22 — Hearken unto thy father that begat 
thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old. 

Prov. 28: 24 — Whoso robbeth his father or his 
mother, and saith, // is no transgression; the same 
is the companion of a destroyer. 

Prov. 30: 17— The eye that mocketh at his father, 
and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the 
valley sahll pick it out, and the young eagles shall 
eat it. 

I Tim. 5: 4 — But if any widow have children or 
nephews, let them learn first to show piety at home, 
and to requite their parents: for that is good and 
acceptable before God. 

Prov. 20: 20 — Whoso curseth his father or his 
mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure dark- 
ness. 

SIXTH COMMANDMENT. 
Ex . 20 : 13— Thou shalt not kill. 

COMMENTS. 

Matt. 5: 21, 22— Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and who- 
soever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 



56 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with 
his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the 
judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, 
Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whoso- 
ever shall say, thou fool shall be in danger of hell fire. 

John 3: 15 — Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him. 

SEVENTH COMMANDMENT. 
I 

Ex. 20: 14 — Thou shalt not commit adultery, 

COMMENTS. 

Matt. 5: 27, 28 — Ye have heard that it was said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 

But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a 
woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with 
her already in his heart. 

Matt. 5: 32 — But I say unto you, That whosoever 
shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of forni- 
cation, causeth her to commit adultery: and whoso- 
ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth 
adultery. 

Rom. 7: 3 — So then if, while her husband liveth, 
she be married bo another man, she shall be called 
an adulteress. 

Mai. 2: 14-16 — Yet ye say, Wherefore? Because the 
Lord hath been witness between thee and the wife of 
thy youth, against whom thou hast dwelt treacher- 
ously: yet wshe thy companion, and the wife of thy 
covenant. 

And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue 
of the Spirit. And wherefore one? That he might 
seek a godly seed. Therefore take heed to your 
spirit, and let none deal treacheorously against the 
wife of his youth. 

For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hat- 
eth putting away: for one covereth violence with his 
garment, saith the Lord of hosts: therefore take 
heed to your spirit that ye deal not treacherously. 

Ecc. 7: 26 — And I find more bitter than death the 
woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands 
as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her, 
but the sinner shall be taken by her. 

Ephe. 5: 5, 6 — For this ye know, that no whoremong- 
er, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 01 

idolator; hath any inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ and of God. 

Let no man deceive you with vain words: for be- 
cause of these things cometh the wrath of God upon 
the children of disobedience. 

Rom. 1: 26,27 — For this cause God gave them up unto 
vile affections: for even their women did change the 
natural use into that which is against nature: 

And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use 
of women, burned in their lust one toward another; 
men with men working that which is unseemly, and 
receiving in themselves that recompense of their 
error which was meet. 

Heb. 13: 4 — Marriage is honorable in all, and the 
bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God 
will judge. 

Job 31: 1 — I made a covenant with mine eyes; why 
then should I think upon a maid? 

James I: 14, 15 — But every man is tempted when 
he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed. 

Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth 
sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 

Prov. 6: 23-29 — For the commandment is a lamp; 
and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are 
the way of life: 

To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flat- 
tery of the tongue of a strange woman. 

Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither 
let her take thee with her eyelids. 

For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to 
a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the 
precious life. 

Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes 
not be burned? 

Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be 
burned? 

So he that goeth into his neighbour's wife; whoso- 
ever toucheth her shalt not be innocent. 

EIGHTH COMMANDMENT. 
Ex. 20: lb— Thou shall not steal. 

COMMENTS. 

Deut. 25: 13-16— Thou shalt not have in thy bag 
divers weights, a great and a small: 

Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, 
a great and a small. 



58 fiAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a per- 
fect and just measure shalt thou have: that thy days 
may be lengthened in the land which thy God giveth 
thee. 

For all that do such things, and all that do unright- 
eously, are sin abomination unto the Lord thy God. 

Psa. 37: 21 — The wicked borroweth and payeth not 
again: but the righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. 

Prov. 3: 27, 28— Withhold not good from them to 
whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand 
to do it. 

Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come again: 
and to-morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee. 

Rom. 13: 6-8 — For this cause pay ye tribute also: 
for they are God's ministers, attending continually 
upon this very thing. 

Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom 
tribute is due\ custom to whom custom; fear to whom 
fear; honour to whom honour. 

Owe no man anything. 

Prov. 20: 14 — // is naught, it is naught, saith the 
buyer: but when he is gone his way then he boasteth. 

Pro. 29: 24 — Whoso is partner with a thief hateth 
his own soul: 

Jas. 5: 4 — Behold, the hire of the labourers who 
have reaped down your fi >lds, which is of you kept 
back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which 
have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of 
Sabaoth. 

Matt. 23: 14 — Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hyprocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall re- 
ceive the greater damnation. 

1 Cor. 6: 10 — Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
ards, nor reveilrs, nor extortioners, shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

Mai. 3 : 8, 9 — Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed 
me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee ? In 
tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for 
ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. 

Zech. 5: 3, 4 — This is the curse that goeth forth over 
the face of the whole earth: for every one that steal- 
eth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and 
every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that 
side according to it. 

I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it 
shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 59 

house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and 
it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall 
consume it with the timber thereof and the stones 
thereof. 

Prov. 21: 6, 7 — The getting- of treasures by a lying 
tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek 
death. 

The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; be- 
cause they refuse to do judgment. 

Prov. 28:8 — He that by usury and unjust gain in- 
creaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him 
that will pity the poor. 

Prov. 11: 26 — He that withholdeth corn, the people 
shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of 
him that selleth it. 

Prov. 20:21 — An inheritance may be gotten hastily 
at the beginning; but the end thereof ihall not be 
blessed. 

Jer. 17: 11 — As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and 
hatcheth them not; so he that getteth riches, and not 
by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, 
and at his end shall be a fool. 

NINTH COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20: 16 — Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor, 

COMMENTS. 

1 Tim. 5:13 — And withal they learn to be idle, wan- 
dering about from house to house; and not only idle, 
but tattlers also and busy bodies, speaking things 
which they ought not. 

Jas. 1: 26 — If any man among you seem to be relig- 
ious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's religion is vain. 

Psa. 15:1-4 — Lord, who shall abide in thy taber- 
nacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 

He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous- 
ness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. 

He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth 
evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach 
against his neighbor. 

In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he 
honoreth them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth 
to his own hurt, and changeth not. 

Psa. 101: 5 — Whoso privily slandereth his neigh- 
bor, him will I cut off; 




60 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

John 8: 44 — Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a murderer 
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, be- 
cause there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a 
lie he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the 
father of it. 

Acts 5: 4 — Thou hast not lied unto men but unto 
God. 

Rev. 21: 8 — All liars shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which 
is the second death. 

TENTH COMMANDMENT. 

Ex. 20: i J — Thou shalt not covet thy neighbors house, thou 
shalt not covet thy neighbors wife, nor his man- servant, nor 
his maid- servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is 
thy neighbors. 

COMMENTS. 

Rom. 7: 7 — For I had not known lust, except the 
law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 

1 Tim. 6: 9, 10— But they that will be rich fall into 
temptation, and a snare, and into many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, which drown men in perdition and sor- 
row. 

For the love of money is the root of all evil: which 
while some coveted after, they have erred from the 
faith, and have pierced themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

Isa. 57: 17 — For the iniquity of his covetousness was 
I wroth, and smote him. 

1 John 2: 15 — Love not the world, neither the things 
that are in the world. If any man love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in him. 

Hab. 2: 9— Woe to him that coveteth an evil covet- 
ousness to his house, that he may set his nest on high, 
that he may be delivered from the power of evil! 

Mai. 1: 10 — Who is there even among you that would 
shut the doors for nought? neither do ye kindle fire on 
mine alter for nought. I have no pleasure in you, 
saith the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept an offer- 
ing at your hand. 

Matt. 6: 24— No man can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else 
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye 
annot serve God and mammon. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 61 

Matt. 13: 22 — He also that received seed among- the 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of 
this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the 
word, and he becometh unfruitful. 

Matt. 16: 26— For what is a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what 
shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 

Isa. 5: 8 — Woe unto them that join house to house, 
that lay field to field till there be no place, that they 
may be placed alone in the midst of the earth! 



FOR THE PLEASURE LOVER* 

Job. 21: 11-15 — They send forth their little ones like 
a flock, and their children dance. 

They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the 
sound of the organ. 

They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment 
go down to the grave. 

Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for 
we r desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 

What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? 
and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him? 

Prov. 14: 13 — Even in laughter the heart is sorrow- 
ful; and the end of that mirth is heaviness. 

Ecc. 2: 1 — I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will 
prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure: and, 
behold, this also is vanity. 

Ecc. 11: 9 — Rejoice, O young man in thy youth; and 
let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth; and 
walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the sight of 
thine eyes; but know thou that for all these things 
God will bring thee into judgment. 

Isaiah 47: 7-9 — And thou saidst, I shall be a lady 
forever: so that thou didst not lay these things to thy 
hearty neither didst remember the latter end of it. 

Therefore hear now this, that thou art given to pleas- 
ures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine 
heart, I am, and none else beside me; I shall not sit as 
a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children: 

But these two things shall come to thee in a moment 
in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood. 

Matt. 24: 38, 39 — For as in the days that were before 
the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying 



62 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe en- 
tered into the ark. 

And knew not until the flood came, and took them 
all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man 
be. 

Luke 8: 14 — And that which fell among thorns are 
they which, when they have heard, go forth, and are 
choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 

Luke 12: 19, 20 — I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, 
eat, drink and be merry. 

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night shall 
thy soul be required of thee. 

Luke 16: 25 — But Abraham said, Son, remember 
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is com- 
forted, and thou art tormented. 

1 Tim. 5: 6 — But she that liveth in pleasure is dead 
while she liveth. 

2 Tim. 3: 4 — Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of 
God. 

Heb. 11: 25 — Choosing rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of 
sin for a season. 

Jas. 4: 4 — Know ye not that the friendship of this 
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will 
be a friend of the world is an enemy of God. 

Jas. 5: 5 — Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, 
and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as 
in a day of slaughter. 

1 Pet. 2: 11 — Dearly beloved, I beseech you as stran- 
gers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which 
war against the soul. 

1 Pet. 4: 3-5 — For the time past of our life may suf- 
fice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, rev- 
ellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries. 

Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with 
them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: 

Who shall give account to him that is ready to 
judge the quick and the dead. 

1 John 2:. 15 — Love not the world, nor the things 
that are in the world. If any man love the world, 
the love of the Father is not in him. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOtJL- WINNERS. S3 

FOR THE CARELESS AND INDIFFERENT* 

Heb. 9: 27 — It is appointed unto men once to die, 
but after this the judgment. 

2 Cor. 5:10 — For we must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive 
the thing? done in his body, according to that he hath 
done, whether it be good or bad. 

Psa. 50: 3, 4 — Oar God shall come, and shall not keep 
silence: a tire shall devour before him, and it shall be 
very tempestuous round about him. 

He shall call to the heavens from above, and to tha 
earth, that he may judge his people. 

Dan. 7: 9, 10 — I beheld till the thrones were cast 
down, and the ancient of days did sit, whose garment 
was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the 
pure wool: his throne was like the firey flame, and his 
wheels as burning fire. 

A fiery stream issued and came forth from before 
him*: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and 
ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: 
the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 

2 Thess. 1: 7, 8 — And to you who are troubled rest 
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels, 

In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that 
know not God, and that obey not the g03pel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ: 

Rev. 6:12-17 — And I beheld when he had opened 
the sixth seal; and, lo, there was a great earthquake, 
and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and 
the moon became as blood: 

And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as 
a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken 
of a mighty wind. 

And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is 
rolled together; and every mountain and island were 
moved out of their places. 

And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and 
the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty 
men, and every bond man, and every free man, hid 
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the moun- 
tains. 

And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, 
and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 



$4 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Far the great day of his wrath is come; and who 
shall be able to stand? 

Rev. 20:11, 15 — And I saw a great white throne, 
and him that sit on it, from whose face the earth and 
heaven fled away; and there was no place for them. 

And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God; and the books were opened: and another book 
wa9 opened, which is the book of life; and the dead 
were judged out of those things which were written 
in the books, according to their works. 

And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and 
death and hell delivered up the dead which were in 
them: and they were judged every man according to 
their works. 

And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. 

Heb. 10:31 — It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God. 

Ep. 2: 12 — Without Christ, being aliens from the 
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the 
covenants of promise, having no hope, and without 
God in the world. • 

Heb. 10: 27 — A certain fearful looking for of judg- 
ment and fiery indignation which shall devour the ad- 
versaries. 

FOR DISOBEYERS. 

Jas. 4: 17 — Therefore to him that knoweth to do 
good and doeth ;'/ not, to him it is sin. 

Matt. 7:26, 27 — And every one that heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth. them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the 
sand: 

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell : 
and great was the fall of it. 

Luke 11:47 — And that servant, which knew his 
lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did ac- 
cording to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 

John 9:41 — Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, 
ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; there- 
fore your sin remaineth. 

John 3: 36 — He that believeth not the son shall not 
see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 

1 Pet. 4: 17 — For the time is come that judgment 
must begin at the house of God: and if it first 



HAND BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 65 

begjn at us, what shall the end be of them that obey 
not the gospel of God? 

2 Thes. 1: 7-9 — And to you who are- troubled rest 
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
Heaven with his mighty angels, 

In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know 
not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ: 

Who snail be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of 
his power. 

FOR SPIRITUALISTS. 

Lev. 20: 6 — And the soul that turneth after such as 
have familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go a 
whoring after them, I will even set my face against 
that soul, and I will cut him off from among his peo- 
ple. 

Isaiah 8: 19, 20 — And when they shall say unto 
them, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and 
unto wizards that peep and that mutter: should not a 
people seek unto their God, for the living to the dead? 

To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not 
according to this word it is because there is no light 
in them. 

1 Chron. 10: 13, 14 — So Saul died for his transgress- 
ion which he committed against the Lord, even 
against the word of the Lord, which he kept not, 
and also for asking" counsel of one that had a familiar 
spirit, to inquire of it: 

And inquired not of the Lord: therefore he slew 
him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of 
Jesse. 

Matt. 24: 24, 25 — For there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and 
wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall 
deceive the very elect. 

Behold, I have told you before. 



FOR ROMAN CATHOLICS* 

Jno. 3: 3-7 — Verily, verily I say unto thee, Ex- 
cept a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom 
of God. Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto 



(56 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. Marvel 
not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 

1 Jno. 2: 29 — If ye knew that he is righteous, ye 
know that every one that doeth righteousness is born 
of him. 

1 Jno. 3: 9, 14, 17 — Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: 
and he cannot sin because he is born of God. We 
know that we have passed from death unto life, be- 
cause we love the brethren. He that loveth not his 
brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his 
brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer 
hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive 
we the love of God, because he laid down his life for 
us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the breth- 
ren. For whoso hath this world's goods, and seeth 
his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwelletn the love of God 
in him? 

I Jno. 5: 4 — For whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world: and this is the victory that over- 
cometh the world, even our faith. 

Acts 16: 31 — Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 

Rom. 4:5 — But to him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
is counted for righteousness. 

ITim. 2: 5 — For there is one God, and one media- 
tor between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. 

Psa. 32: 5 — I acknowledged my sin unto thee, 
and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will 
confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou 
forgavest the iniquity of my sin. 

I Jno. 5: 13— These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of God: that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life. 

Acts 13: 39 — Ana by him all that believe are 
justified from all things, from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses. 

John 5: 39 — Search the scriptures; for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life; and they are they which 
testify of me. 

I Pet. 2: 1, 2— Wherefore laying aside all malice, 
and all guile, and hypocrasies, and envies, and all 
evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 67 

2 Tim. 3: 13-17 — But evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. 
But continue thou in the things which thou hast 
learned and hast been assured of, knowing- of whom 
thou hast learned them and that from a child ihou bast 
known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee 
wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ 
Jesus. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of 
God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
good works. 

Mark 7: 7, 8, 13 — Howbeit in vain do they wor- 
ship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of 
men. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye 
hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and 
cups: any many other suchlike things ye do. Making 
the word of God of none effect through your tradition, 
which you have delivered: and many suchlike things 
ye do. 

Matt. 22: 29— Ye do err, not knowing the scrip- 
tures, nor the power of God. 



FOR THE JEWS. 

Isaiah 53 — Who hath believed our report? and to 
whom is the arm of the LORD revealed? For he shall 
grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root 
out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; 
and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that 
we should desire him. He was despised and rejected 
of men; a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief: 
and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was 
despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath 
borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did 
esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was 
bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are 
healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have 
turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, 
and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he 
is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 
before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his 
mouth. He was taken from prison and from judg- 



58 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

ment: and who shall declare his generation? for he 
was cut off out of the land of the living-: for the trans- 
gression of my people was he stricken. And he made 
his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his 
death; because he had done no violence, neither was 
any deceit in his mouth. Yet it pleased the LORD to 
bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt 
make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, 
he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the 
LORD shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the 
travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his 
knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many: 
for he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore will I 
divide him a portion with the great, and he shall 
divide the spoil with the strong: because he hath 
poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered 
with the transgressors; and he bare thn sin of many, 
and made intercession for the transgressors. 

Zech. 12: 10 — And I will pour upon the house of 
David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the 
spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall 
look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and 
shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitter- 
ness for his firstborn. 

Dan. 9: 26 — And after threescore and two weeks 
shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the 
people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the 
city and the sanctuary: and the end thereof shall be 
with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations 
are determined. 



FOR THE INTEMPERATE. 

Prov. 20: 1 — Wine t's a mocker, strong drink h rag- 
ing: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 

Prov. 23: 21 — For the drunkard and glutton shall 
come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man 
with rags. 

Prov. 23: 29-35— Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? 
who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath 
wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 

They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to 
seek mixed wine. 

Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 69 

it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself 
aright. 

At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingethlike 
an adder. 

Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thine 
heart shall utter perverse things. 

Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the 
midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of 
the mast. 

They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not 
sick; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when 
shall I awake? I will seek it yet again. 

Isaiah 5: 11, 12 — Woe unto them that rise up early 
in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; 
that continue until night, till wine inflame them! 

And the harp and the viol, the tabret and pipe, and 
wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the 
work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of 
his hands. 

Isaiah 5 :22 — Woe unto them that are mighty to drink 
wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink: 

Hab. 2: 15 — Woe unto him that griveth his neighbor 
drink, th«t putteth thy bottle to him^ and makest him 
drunken also, that thou mayest look on their naked- 
ness! 

Rom. 14: 21 — It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to 
drink wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumb- 
leth, or is offended, or is made weak. 

1 Cor. 6: 10 — Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 



70 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 



CHRIST. 



EQUAL WITH GOD. 

John 1: 1-3 — In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The 
same was in the beginning with God. All things 
were made by him; and without him was not anything 
made that was made. 

John 5: IS — Therefore the Jews sought the more to 
kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, 
but said also that God was his Father, making him- 
self equal with God. 

John 5: 26 — For as the Father hath life in himself, 
so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. 

John 19: 7 — The Jews answered him, We have a 
law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

John 10: 25, 30, 37, 38 — Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my 
Father's name, they bear witness of me. ... I 
and my Father are one. . . . If I do not the works 
of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, though ye 
believe not me, believe the works; that ye may know 
and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. 

John 3: 35 — The Father loveth the Son, and hath 
given all things into his hands. 

Phil. 2: 6 — Who, being in the form of God, thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God. 

Col. 2: 9 — For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
Godhead bodily. 

THE NAMES OF JESUS* 

Isa. 9: 6 — For unto us a child is born, unto us a son 
is given: and the government shall be upon his 
shoulder: an 1 his name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace. 

Matt. 1: 21,23 — And she shall bring forth a son, and 
thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his 
people from their sins. , . . And they shall call 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 71 

his name Emmanuel, which, being interpreted, is, 
God with us. 

Phil. 2: 9-11 — Wherefore God also hath highly ex- 
alted him, and given him a name which is above 
every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, 
and things under the earth; and that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father. 

MAN'S PROMISED SAVIOR. 

Gen. 3: 15 — And I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it 
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 

Gen. 49: 10 — The sceptre shall not depart from 
Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the 
people be. 

Zech. 13: 1 — In that day there shall be a founlain 
opened to the house of David, and to the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. 

Luke 2: 10, 11 — And the angel said unto them, Fear 
not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. For unto you is born 
this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is 
Christ the Lord. 

John 4: 25, 26 — The woman saith unto him, I know 
that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he 
is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto 
her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

John 3: 17 — For God sent not his Son into the world 
to condemn the world; but that the world through 
him might be saved. 

1 John 4: 14 — And we have seen and do testify that 
the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the 
world. 

Acts. 4: 12 — Neither is there salvation in any other: 
for there is none other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must be saved. 

John 20: 31 — But these are written, that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and 
that believing ye might have life through his name. 

HE DIED FOR OUR SINS. 

Rom. 5: 6 — For when we were yet without strength, 
in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 



72 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

1 Cor. 15: 3 — For I delivered unto you first of all 
that which I also received, how that "Christ died for 
our sins according to the Scriptures. 

Rorn. 6: 10 — For in that he died, he died unto sin 
once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 

HE ROSE FOR OUR JUSTIFICATION. 

Rom. 4: 25 — Who was delivered for our offenses, 
and was raised again for our justification. 

1 Cor. 15: 17 — And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain: ye are yet in your sins. 

1 Peter 1: 21 — Who by him do believe in God, that 
raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory: 
that your faith and hope might be in God. 

HE LIVED FOR OUR EXAMPLE. 

John 13: 15 — For I have given you an example, that 
ye should do as I have done to you. 

Rom. 15: 5 — Xow the God of patience and consola- 
tion grant you to be like-minded one toward another 
according to Christ Jesus. 

1 Peter 2: 21-23 — For even hereunto were \e called: 
because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ex- 
ample, that ye should follow his steps: 

Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his 
mouth: 

1 Peter 2: 21, 23 — Who, when he was reviled, reviled 
not again: when he suffered, he threatened not; but 
committed himself to him that jud^eth righteously. 

HE ASCENDED TO APPEAR FOR US. 

Heb. 9: 12, 24- — Neither by the blood of goats and 
calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into 
the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption 
for us. 

For Christ is not entered into the holy places made 
with his hand?, which are the figures of the true: but 
into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of 
God for us. 

Heb. 4: 14 — Seeing then that we have a great high 
priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
of God, let us hold fast our profession. 

1 John 2: 1 — My little children, these things write I 
unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we 
have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
righteous. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 73 

HE EVER LIVETH TO MAKE INTERCESSION. 

Isa. 53: 12 — And he bare the sin of many, and made 
intercession for the transgressors. 

Rom. 8: 34 — Who is he that condemneth? It is 
Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who 
is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh 
intercession for us. 

Heb. 7. 25 — Wherefore he is able also to save them 
to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing 
he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 

HE IS COMING AGAIN IN GLORY. 

John 14: 1-3 — Let not your heart be troubled: ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 

In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were 
not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a 
place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will 
come again, and receive you unto myself; that where 
I am, there ye may be also. 

Acts 1: 10, 11— And while they looked steadfastily 
toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood 
by them in white apparel: 

Which also said, Ye men of Gallilee, why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is 
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 

I Thess. 4. 13-18 — But I would not have you to be igno- 
rant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no 
hope. 

For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him. 

For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, 
that we which are alive and remain unto the coming 
of ths Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and 
with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first: 

Then we which are alive and remain shali be 
caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the 
Lord. 

Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 



74 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

HE WILL BE MANIFESTED TO JUDGE THE WORLD 
AND REIGN. 

Acts 17: 30, 31 — And the times of this ignorance 
God winked at; but now commandeth all men every- 
where to repent: 

Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he 
will judge the world in righteousness by that man 
whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given as- 
surance unto all men, in that he hath raised him 
from the dead. 

Rev. 1: 7 — Behold, he cometh with cloulds; and 
every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced 
him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because 
of him. Even so, Amen. 

Isa. 9: 7 — Of the increase of his government and 
peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, 
and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it 
with judgment and with justice from henceforth even 
forever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform 
this. 

HIS SECOND COMING. 

PERSONAL. 

John 14: 2, 3 — In my Father's house are many man- 
sions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go 
to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare 
a place for you, I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself: that where I am, there ye may be also. 

John 21: 22 — Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he 
tarry till [ come, what is that to thee? Follow thou 
me. 

Acts 1: 10, 11 — And, while they looked steadfastly 
toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood 
by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men 
of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This 
same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven 
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven. 

Mark 8: 38 — Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed 
of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful 
generation, of him also shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father 
with the holy angels. 

Mark 14: 61, 62— Art thou the Christ, the Son of 
the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see 
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, 
and coming in the clouds of heaven . 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 75 

I Thes. 4: 16 — For the Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead 
in Christ shall rise first. 

Rev. 1: 7 — Behold, he cometh with clouds; and 
every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced 
him: and all kindreds of the rarth shall wail because 
of him. 

believer's hope. 

Tit. 2: 13, 14 — Looking- for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of the Great God and our 
Savior Jesus Christ: who gave himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealons of good works. 

Heb. 9: 28 — So Christ was once offered to bear the 
sins of many: and unto them that look for him shall 
he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. 

I. Thes. 1: 10 — And to wait for his Son from heaven, 
whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which 
delivered us from the wrath to come. 

II. Tim. 4: 6-8 — For I am now ready to be offered, 
and the time of my departure is at hand. I have 
fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a 
crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the right- 
eous Judge, shall give me at that day; and not to me 
only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 

Phil. 3: 20, 21— For our conversation is in heaven; 
from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ: who shall change our vile body that it 
may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, accord- 
ing to the working whereby he is able even to subdue 
all things unto himself. 

incentive to faithfulness. 

Matt. 24: 42, 44 — Watch therefore; for ye know not 
what hour your Lord doth come. . . . Therefore 
be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 

I. Thes. 3: 12, 13 — And the Lord make you to in- 
crease and abound in love one toward another, and 
toward all men, even as we do toward you: to the end 
he may stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness 
before God, even our Father, at the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 

I. Cor: 1: 7 — So that ye come behind in no gift; 
waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



76 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

I. Thes. 5: 2, 4-6, 23— For yourselves know perfectly, 
that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
night. . . . But ye, brethren, are not in dark- 
ness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 
Ye are all the children of light, and the children of 
the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 
Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us 
watch and be sober. . . . And the very God of 
peace sactify you wholly: and I pray God your whole 
spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I. John 2: 28 — And now, little children, abide in him; 
that when he shall appear, we may have confidence, 
and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 

Rev. 3: 11— Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast 
which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. 

CONSOLATION. 

Jas. 5: 7, 8— Be patient therefore, brethren, unto 
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
waiteth for the precious fruit of Ihe earth, and hath 
long patience for it, until he receive the early and 
latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablishyour hearts: 
for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 

I. Pet. 1: 7— That the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold that perisheth, 
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 
praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ. 

I. Cor: 4, 5 — Therefore judge nothing before the 
time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall 
every man have praise of God. 

Col. 3: 4 — When Christ, who is our life, shall ap- 
pear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 

1 Thes. 4: 13-18, R. V.— But we would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; 
that ye sorrow not, even as the rest, which have no 
hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in 
Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto 
you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, 
that are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall in no 
wise precede them that are fallen asleep. For the 
Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 77 

of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then 
we that are alive, that are left, shall together with 
them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 

LOVE OF CHRIST. 

TO HIS OWN. 

John 15: 9 — As the Father hath loved me, so have 
I loved you: continue ye in my love. 

John 13: 1 — Having- loved his own which were in 
the world, he loved them unto the end. 

Rom. 8: 35-39— Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or perse- 
cution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 
As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day 
long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors, 
through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, 
nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall 
be able to separate us from the love of God, which is 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

1 John 4: 17 — Herein is our love made perfect, that 
we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because 
as he is, so are we in this world. 

2 Cor. 5: 14 — For the love of Christ constraineth us; 
because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then 
were all dead. 

TO SINNERS. 

Rom. 5: 8— But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died 
for us. 

1 John 3: 16 — Hereby perceive we the love of God, 
because he laid down his life for us. 

1 Tim. 2: 4 — Who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 

2 Pet. 3: 9 — The Lord is not slack concerning his 
promise, as some men count slackness; but is long- 
suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should per- 
ish, but that all should come to repentance. 

Ezek. 33: 11 — As I live, saith the Lord God, I have 
no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the 
wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye 
from your evil ways; for why will ye die? 



78 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

PRESENT SAVIOR. 

Jer. 29: 13— And ye shall seek me, and find me, 
when ye shall search forme with all your heart. 

Rom. 8:1 — There is therefore now no condemna- 
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus. 

John 5: 24— Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condem- 
nation; but is passed from death unto life. 

THE ONLY SAVIOR* 

Acts 4: 12 — Neither is there salvation in any other: 
for there is none other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must be saved. 

John 14: 6— Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the 
truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me. 

1 John 5: 12 — He that hath the Son hath life; and 
he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. 

John 8: 21, 24-— Then said Jesus again unto them, I 
go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in 
your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. 

1 said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your 
sins; for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in 
your sins. 

Heb. 2: 3 — How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation? 

JESUS ABLE TO SAVE. 

Matt. 1: 21 — And thou shalt call his name Jesus: 
for he shall save his people from their sins. 

Rom. 14: 9 — For to this end Christ both died, and 
rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the 
dead and living. 

Acts. 16: 31 — Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved. 

Heb. 7: 25— Wherefore he is able also to save them 
to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing 
he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 

2 Tim. 1: 12 — For I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which 
I have committed unto him against that day. 

Jude 24, 25 — Now unto him that is able to keep you 
from falling, and to present you faultless before the 
presence of his glory with exceeding joy, 

To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and 
majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. 
Amen. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 79 

JESUS WILLING TO SAVE. 

1 Tim. 2: 3, 4 (R. V.) — This is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our Saviour: who willeth that all 
men should be saved, and come to the knowledge of 
the truth. 

Matt. 11: 28— Come unto me, all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

John 6: 37 — And him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

Dan. 2: 44 — And in the days of these kings shall the 
God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never 
be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to 
other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume 
all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. 

1 Cor. 15: 24, 25 — Then cometh the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even 
the Father; when he shall have put down all rule, 
and all authority and power. 

For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies 
under his feet. 

Rev. 22: 17 — And the Spirit and the bride say, 
Come. And let bim that neareth say, Come. And 
let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let 
him take the water of life freely. 

2 Peter 3: 9 — The Lord is not slack concerning his 
promise, as some men count slackness; but is long- 
suffering to usward, not willing that any should per- 
ish, but that all should come to repentance. 

John 3: 16 — For God so loved the world that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

THE DIVINITY OF CHRIST. 

MUST BELIEVE THIS. 

John 14: 1 — Ye believe in God, believe also in me. 

John 5: 23 — That all men should honor the Son even 
as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the 
Son, honoreth not the Father which hath sent him. . 

Acts 16: 31 — Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
thou shalt be saved. 

John 3: 18 — He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God. 

John 8: 24 — I said therefore unto you, that ye shall 
die in your sins: for if ye believe not that T am he, ye 
shall die in your sins. 



80 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

John 3: 36 — He that believeth not the Son shall not 
see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 

1 John 2: 22, 23 — Who is a liar but he that denieth 
that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti-christ that 
denieth the Father and the Son. 

Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the 
Father. 

1. TESTIMONY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

Isa. 6: 1-3 — In the year that king" Uzziah died, I saw 
also the Lord sitting upon the throne, high and 
lifted up, and his train filled the temple. 

Above it stood the seraphim: each one had six 
wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain 
he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. 

And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, 
holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of 
his glory. 

John 12: 41 — These things said Esaias, when he saw 
his glory, and spake of him. 

Psa. 45:6, 7— Thy throne, O God, is for ever and 
ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 

Heb. 1: 8 — But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, 
O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteous- 
ness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 

Isa. 9: 6 — For unto us a child is born, unto us a son 
is given: and the government shall be upon his shoul- 
der: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Coun- 
sellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The 
Prince of Peace. 

Isa. 40: 3— The voice of him that crieth in the wil- 
derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
straight in the desert a highway for our God. 

Matt. 3: 3 — For this is he that was spoken of by the 
prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 
* Matt. 1: 22, 23 — Now all this was done that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his 
name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God 
with us. (Isa. 7: 14). 

2. TESTIMONY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

John 20: 31 — But these are written that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 81 

that believing ye might have life through his name. 

Rom. 9: 5 — Whoso are the fathers, and of whom as 
concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

1 Cor. 15: 47 — The first man is of the earth, earthy: 
the second man is the Lord from heaven. 

Phil. 2: 6— Who, being in the form of God, thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God. 

Col. 2: 9— For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the 
Godhead bodily. 

1 Tim. 3: 16— And without controversy great is the 
mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached 
unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received 
up into glory. 

Titus 2: 13 — Looking for that blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior 
Jesus Christ. 

1 John 5: 20 — And we know that the Son of God is 
come, and hath given us an understanding, that we 
may know him that is true; and we are in him that is 
true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true, 
God, and eternal life. 

4. TESTIMONY OF GOD. 

Matt. 3: 17 — And, lo, a voice from heaven saying, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

Mark 9: 7 — And there was a cloud that overshad- 
owed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son : hear him. 

John 12: 28— Father, glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both 
glorified it, and will glorify it again. 

5. TESTIMONY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Matt. 3: 16 — And Jesus when he was baptized went 
up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and lighting upon him, 

6. TESTIMONY OF JESUS HIMSELF. 

John 5: 22, 23 — For the Father judgeth no man, but 
hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 

That all men should honor the Son, even as they 
honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son 
honoreth not the Father which hath sent him. 

Matt. 16: 15-17 — And he said unto them, Whom say 
ye that I am? 



82 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 

And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the 
Christ, the Sod of the living God. 

And Jesus answered and said: Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-jona, for flesh and blood hath not re- 
vealed it unto thee, but my father which is in heaven. 

John 5: 17, 18 — But Jesus answered them, My Father 
worketh hitherto, and I work. 

Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him 
because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said 
also that God was his Father, making himself equal 
with God. 

John 10: 30, 33 — I and my Father are one. 

The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work 
we stone thee not but for blasphemy; and because 
that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 

John 1: 25, 26 — The woman said unto him, I know 
that Mesias cometh, which is called Christ: when he 
is come, he will tell us all things. 

Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

John 14: 8, 9— Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us 
the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

Jesus said unto him, Have I been so long time with 
you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He 
that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how 
say est thou then, Shew us the Father? 

Matt. 26: 63, 64 — And the high priest answered and 
said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that 
thou tell us that thou be the Christ, the Son of God, 

Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: 

John 5: 25, 26 — Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear 
shall live. 

For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he 
given to the Son to have life in himself. 

7. TESTIMONY OF ANGELS. 

Luke 1: 32— He shall be great, and shall be called 
the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father David. 

Luke 2: 11 — For unto you is born this day in the 
city of David a Savior, which is Christ the Lord. 

8. TESTIMONY OF DEVILS. 

Mark 3: 11— And unclean spirits, when they saw 
him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 83 

Mark 5: 7 — What have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by 
God, that thou torment me not. 

9. TESTIMONY OF PERSONS WHO SAW AND TALKED 
WITH HIM. 

John 1: 34— [John the Baptist.]. And I saw and 
bare record thit this is the Son of God, 

John 1: 49 — Nathaniel answered and saith unto him, 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of 
Israel. 

Matt. 16: 16 — Then Simon Peter answered and 
said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God, 

John 11: 27 — Shesaith unto him, Yea, Lord: I be- 
lieve that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which 
should come into the world. [Martha]. 

Mark 15: 39 — And when the centurion, which stood 
over against him, saw that he so cried out, and ffave 
up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of 
God. 

John 20: 28 — And Thomas answered and said unto 
him, My L,ord and my God. 

10. TESTIMONY OF OTHERS. 

Pilate, who examined him, said, "I find no fault 
in Him," 

Pilate's wife said to Pilate, "Have nothing to do 
with this just man." 

Judas, who betrayed him, said, "1 have betrayed 
innocent blood." 

Voltaire, the noted infidel, cried out on his death 
bed, "O Christ! O, Jesus Christ!'' 

JOSEPHUS, the great Jewish historian, says, "Now 
there was about this time Jesus, a wise man — if it be 
lawful to call him a man — for he performed many 
wonderful works. He was the teacher ot such men as 
received the truth with pleasure. He drew over to 
Him many of the Jews, and also many of the Gen- 
tiles. This was the Christ." 

Jean Paul Richter, a great literary writer, says, 
"The life of Christ concerns Him, who being the 
holiest among the mighty, the mightiest among the 
holy, lifted, with His pierced hands empires off their 
hinges, and turned the stream of centuries out of its 
channel, and still governs the ages." 

Rosseau bears this beautiful testimony to the great 
worth of Jesus, "How petty are the books of the 



84 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 

philosophers, with all their pomp, compared with the 
Gospel! Can it be that writings at once so sublime 
and so simple are the work of men? Men do not in- 
vent like this; and the fact respecting Socrates, 
which no one doubts, are not so well attested as 
those about Jesus Christ. Yes, if the death of Socra- 
tes be that of a sage, the life and death of Jesus are 
that of a God." 

Napoleon, though no active friend to Jesus or his 
cause, when in exile in St. Helena, this man of gigan- 
tic intellect and great force of character, expresses 
freely his thoughts as to Christ's divinity, "I think I 
understand something of human nature," said he, 
"and I tell you all these — the heroes of antiquity — 
were men and I am a man; but no one is like him. 
Jesus Christ was more than man. Alexander, Char- 
lemagne, and myself founded great empires; but upon 
what did the creation of our great genius depend? 
Upon force. Jesus alone founded His empire upon love, 
and to this very day, millions would die for Him. 
Men wonder at the conquests of Alexander, but here 
is a conqueror who draws men to himself for their 
highest good, who unites to himself not a nation, but 
the whole human race." 

11. HIS WORKS AND ACTS. 

John 10: 38 — But if I do, though ye believe not me, 
believe the works; that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and I in him. 

Matt. 8: 26— Then he arose and rebuked the winds 
and the sea; and there was a great calm. 

John 11: 43, 44 — And when he thus had spoken, he 
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

And he that was dead came forth. 

Matt. 9: 2 — And, behold, they brought to him a man 
sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing 
their faith said unto the sick of the palsy: Son, be of 
good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 

Rom. 1: 4 — And declared to be the Son of God with 
power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the res- 
urrectien from the dead. 

Matt. 14: 33 — Then they that were in the ship came 
and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the 
Son of God. 

12. CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE. 

John 6: 67-69— Then Jesus said unto the twelve, 
Will ye also go away? 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 85 

Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom 
shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life? 

And we believe and are sure that thou art that 
Christ, the son of the living God. 

John 4: 29, 41, 42 — Come and see a man which told 
me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 

And many more believed because of his own words; 

And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not be- 
cause of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, 
and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
of the world. 

John 20: 27, 28— Then said he to Thomas, Reach 
hither thy finger, and benold my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be 
not faithless, but believing. 

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord 
and my God. 

THE ATONEMENT. 
1. THE NECESSITY FOR CHRIST. 

1. SIN MUST BE PUNISHED. 

(1.) It ought to be punished. Justice ought to be 
done. 

Rom. 1: 32— Who, knowing the judgment of God, 
that they which commit such things are worthy of 
death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in 
them that do them. 

(2.) The nature of sin necessitates it. 

James 1: 15 — Then when lust hath conceived, it 
bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bring- 
eth forth death. 

(3.) God's natur* requires it. 

Deut. 25: 16 — For all that do such things, and all 
that do unrighteously, are an abomination unto the 
Lord thy God. 

Hab. 1: 13 — Thou art of purer eyes than to behold 
evil, and canst not look on iniquity. 

2. THE PENALTY FOR SIN. 

Gen. 2: 17 — But of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day 
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 

Exod. 32: 33— And the Lord said unto Moses, Whoso- 
ever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my 
book. 



86 HAttD-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Rom. 1: 18 — For the wrath of God is revealed from 
heaven against all ungodlin ss and unrighteousness' 
of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness. 

3. THE STATE OF MANKIND. 

Psa. 14: 2, 3— The Lord looked down from heaven 
upon the children of men, to see if there were any 
that did understand, and seek God. 

They are all gone aside, they are altogether become 
filthy: there is none thatdoeth good, no, not one. 

Rom. 5: 12 — Wherefore, as by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death.by sin; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned. 

Eph. 2: 12 — Without Christ, being aliens from the 
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from thecove- 
dants of promise, havimg no hope, and without God 
in the world. 

1 John 5: 19 — And we know that we are of God, and 
the whole world lieth in wickedness. 

4. CHRIST MUST COME AND DIE AND RISE AGAIN OR 
MANKIND PERISH. 

1 Cor. 15: 17, 18 — And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain: ye are yet in your sins. 

Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ 
are perished. 

John 3: 16— For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever oelieveth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

II. THE MEANING OF CHRIST'S DEATH. 

1. OUR SINS WERE CHARGED TO HIM AND HE WAS 

TREATED BY GOD AS A SINNER. HE DIED IN OUR 

PLACE AS THOUGH GUILTY. 

2 Cor. 5: 21 — For he hath made him to be sin for us, 
who knew no sin; that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in Him. 

Gal. 3: 13— Being made a curse for us: For it is 
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. 

Isa. 53: 5, 6 — But he was wounded for our transgres- 
sions, he \* as bruised for our iniquities: the chastise- 
ment of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes 
we are healed. All, we like sheep have gone astray 
and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 87 

2. HE GAVE HIMSELF A RANSOM FOR US. WE WERE 
CARNAL. SOLD UNDER SIN, CHRIST RANSOMED OUR 

SOULS FROM THE BONDAGE OF DEATH. 

Acts 20: 28 — The church of God which he hath pur- 
chased with his own blood. 

Matt. 20: 28 — Even as the Son of man came not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his 
life as a ransom for many. 

Rev. 5: 9— And they sung a new song, saying, Thou 
art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to 
God by the blood out of every kindred, and tongue, 
and people, and nation. 

3. BY HIS DEATH HE MADE RECONCILIATION BE- 

TWEEN GOD AND MAN. 

2 Cor. 5: 19— God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto 
them; and having committed unto us the word of 
reconciliation. 

Rom. 5: 10 — For if, when we were enemies, we were 
reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more 
being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 

Eph, 2: 16 — And that He might reconcile both unto 
God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby. 

III. ALL THIS BY SHEDDING HIS BLOOD. 

Matt. 26: 28— For this is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for many for the remission of 
sins. 

Col. 1: 20 — Made peace through the blood of his 
cross. 

Col. 1: 14 — In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 

Eph. 2: 13— But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who some- 
time were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

Rom, 5: 9 — Justified by his blood. 

Heb. 9: 12 — Neither by the blood of goats and 
calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into 
the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption 
for us. 

1 John 1: 7 — The blood of Jesus Christ, his son, 
cleanseth us from all sin, 

Heb. 10: 19, 20 — Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
ness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus. 

By a new and living way, which he hath consecra- 
ted for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh. 



88 HAND.BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 

Rev. 11: 11— And they overcame him by the blood 
of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and 
they loved not their lives unto the doath. 

REFUSERS OF CHRIST. 

Heb. 12. 25 — See that ye refuse not him that speak- 
eth: for if they escaped not who refused him that 
spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if w« 
turn away from him who speaketh from heaven. 

Rom. 2: 4, 5 — Despisest thou the riches of his good- 
ness and forbearance and long suffering; not knowing 
that the goodness of God. leadeth thee to repentance? 

But, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, 
treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of 
wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of 
God. 

Heb. 10: 28— He that despised Moses' law died 
without mercy under two or three witnesses. 

Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall 
he be tbousrht worthy, who hath trodden under foot 
the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy 
thing, and hath done despite unto the spirit of grace. 

Isa. 45: 9 — Woe onto him that striveth with his 
Maker. 

Prov. 1: 24-28 — Because I have called, and ye refus- 
ed; I have stretched out my hand, and no man re- 
garded; 

But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would 
none of my reproof: 

I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock 
when your fear cometh; 

When your fear cometh as desolation, and your 
destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and 
anguish cometh upon you. 

Then shall they call upon me, but I will not an- 
swer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find 
me. 



hand-book: for sotjl-winnk&s. 89 

SALVATION. 



INVITATION TO BE SAVED. 

Isa. 55: 1 — Ho. every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy 
and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without 
money, and without price. 

Luke 14: 17, 21-23— And sent his servant at supper 
time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. ... Go out quickly into 
the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou 
hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the 
Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my 
house may be filled. 

Mark 10: 49 — And Jesus stood still, and commanded 
him to be called. And they call the blind man, say- 
ing unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth 
thee. 

Matt. 11: 28-30— Come unto me, all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take 
my yoke upon you and learn of me; for I am meek 
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 

Rev. 22: 17 — And the Spirit and the bride say, 
Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And 
let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, 
let him take the watar of life freely. 

John 1: 46 — And Nathanael said unto him, Can 
there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip 
saith unto him, Come and see. 

Num. 10: 29 — Come thou with us, and we will do 
thee good; for the Lord hath spoken good concerning 
Israel. 

PRESENT SALVATION. 

2 Cor. 6: 2— For he saith, 1 have heard thee in a 
time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc- 
cored thee: behold, now is the accepted time: behold, 
now is the day of salvation. 

Luke 19: 9 — And Jesus said unto him, This day is 
salvation come to this house. 



W HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WlNKEEtS . 

John 3: 36— He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life. 

Jer. 29: 13 — And ye shall seek me, and find me, 
when ye shall search for me with all your heart. 

1 John 3: 2 — Beloved, now are we the sons of God. 

John 6: 37 — Him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

SALVATION THROUGH GRACE. 

Jon. 2: 9 — Salvation is of the Lord. 

John 1: 17 — For the Law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

Acts 15: 11 — We believe that through the grace 
of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved. 

Eph. 2: 8, 9— For by grace are ye sayed through 
faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God: 
not of works, lest any man should boast. 

Rom. 5: 15, 20— But not as the offence, so also is the 
free gift. For if through the offence of one many be 
dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by 
grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath 
abounded unto many. . . . Moreover the law 
entered, that the offence might abound. But where 
sin abounded grace did much more abound. 

Tit. 3: 7 — That, being justified by his grace, we 
should be made heirs according to the hope of eter- 
nal life. 

Eph. 1: 7 — In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the 
riches of his grace. 

1 Cor. 15: 10— By the grace of God I am what I am: 
and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not 
in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: 
yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 

1 Pet. 5: 10 — But the God of all grace, who hath 
called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after 
that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, 
stablish, strengthen, settle you. 

CONDITIONS OF SALVATION. 

REPENTANCE. 

Acts 20: 20, 21 — And how I kept back nothing that 
was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and 
have taught you publicly, and fr>m house to house, 
testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 91 

Mark 1: 15 — The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom 
of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 

Acts 2: 38— Then Peter said unto them, Repent, 
and be baptized every one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 17: 30 — And the times of this ignorance God 
winked at; but now commandeth all men every where 
to repent. 

Luke 24: 47 — And that repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in his name among all na- 
tions. 

Ezek. 18: 30-32 — Repent, and turn yourselves from 
all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your 
ruin. Cast away from you all your transgressions, 
whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new 
heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house 
of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him 
that dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn your- 
selves, and live ye. 

Rom. 2: 4— Despisest thou the riches of his good- 
ness and forbearance and long-suffering; not know- 
ing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repent- 
ance? 

Acts 8: 22 — Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, 
and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart 
may be forgiven thee. 

Acts 3: 19— Repent ye therefore, and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of 
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. 

2 Cor. 7: 10 — For godly sorrow worketh repentance 
to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of 
the world worketh death. 

FAITH. 

Acts 16: 31 — Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 

Luke 7: 50— And he said to the woman, Thy faith 
hath saved thee; go in peace. 

Mark 16: 16, (R. V.)— -He that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be 
condemned. 

John 1: 12 — But as many as received him, to them 
gave he power to become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe on hia name. 

John 5: 24 — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on. him that sent me, 



92 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

hath everlasting- life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation; but is passed frem death unto life. 

Rom. 10: 17 — So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
hearing by the word of God. 

Rom. 4: 5 — But to him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifleth the ungodly, his faith 
is counted for righteousness. 

Mark 5: 36 — As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, 
Be not afraid, only believe. 

Heb. 11: 6— Without faith it is impossible to please 
nim: for he that cometh to God must believe that he 
is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him. 

PRAYER. 

Rom. 10: 13 — For whosoever shall call upon the 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 

Isa. 55: 6— Seek ye the Lord while he may be 
found, call ye upon him while he is near. 

Psa. 51: 10 — Create in me a clean heart, O God; 
and renew a right spirit within me. 

Psa. 25: 11 — For thy name's sake, O Lord, pardon 
mine iniquity; for it is great. 

Psa. 116: 4, 5 — Then called I upon the name of the 
Lord; O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. Gra- 
cious is the Lord, and righteous; yea, our God is 
merciful. 

Luke 18: 13, 14 — And the publican, standing afar 
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified rather than the other. 

Luke 23: 42; 43 — And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- 
member me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And 
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day 
shalt thou be with me in paradise. 
CONFESSION. 

Lev. 5: 5 — And it shall be, when he shall be guilty 
in one of these things, that he shall confess that he 
hath sinned in that thing. 

1 John 1: 8, 9 — If we say that we have no sin, we de- 
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we 
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

Rom. 10: 9, 10 — That if thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine 



HAND- BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 93 

heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou 
shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth 
unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is 
made unto salvation. 

1 John 4: 15— Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is 
the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. 

Matt. 10: 32, 33 — Whosoever therefore shall confess 
me before men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall 
deny me before men, him will I also deny before my 
Father which is in heaven, 

WILLINGNESS TO OBEY. 

Jer. 7:23 — Obey my voice, and I will be your God, 
and ye shall be my people; and walk ye in all the 
ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well 
unto you. 

Rom. 6: 16, 17 — Know ye not, that to whom ye yield 
yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedi- 
ence unto righteousness? But God be thanked, that 
ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from 
the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered 
you. 

John 7: 17— If any man will do his will he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of myself. 

Jas. 2: 20, 24 — But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead? . . . Ye see 
then how that by works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only. 

BENEFITS OF SALVATION. 

ETERNAL LIFE. 

John 10: 10 — I am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more abundantly. 

Rom. 6: 23— The gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

John 3: 14, 15— And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wiiderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, 
but have eternal life. 

John 5: 24 — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and 6hall not come into condem- 
nation; bnt is passed from death unto life. 



94 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

1 John 5: 12— He that hath the Son hath life; and he 
that hath not the Sou of God hath not life. 

John 17: 3 — And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hast sent. 

1 John 3: 14— We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the brethren. He 
that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 

Gal. 2: 20 — I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless 
I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life 
which I now live in the flesh I live » v y the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

FORGIVENESS. 

Psa. 103: 2, 3 — Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget 
not all his benefits: who forgiveth all thine iniquities. 

Eph. 4: 32 — And be ye kind one to another, tender- 
hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 

Col. 1:14 — In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, even the forgiveness of sins. 

Col. 2: 13— And you, being dead in your sins and 
the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened 
together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses. 
FREEDOM FROM SIN. 

John 8: 32, 36 — And ye shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you free. - . . If the Son 
therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 

Rom. 6: 14 — For sin shall not have dominion over 
you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 

Gal. 5: 1 — Stand fast therefore in the liberty where- 
with Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

Gal. 4: 3 5— Even so we, when we were children, 
were in bondage under the elements of the world: 
but when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, 
to redeem them that wore under the law, that we 
might receive the adoption of sons. 

Rom. 8: 15 — For ye have not received the spirit of 
bondage again to fear; but ye have received the 
spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 

2. Cor. 3: 17 — Now the Lord is that Spirit: and 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 

CLEANSING. 

1 John 1: 7 — But if we walk in the light, as he is 
in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 95 

the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from 
all sin. 

Tit. 3: 5 — Not by works of righteousness which we 
have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, 
by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost. 

1 Cor. 6: 11 — And such were some of you; but ye 
are washed, but ye are sanctitied, but ye are justified 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of 
our God. 

Rev. 7: 14 — These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and 
made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 

PEACE. 

John 16: 33 — These things I have spoken unto you, 
that in me ye mi^ht have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have 
overcome the world. 

John 14: 27 — Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be 
afraid. 

Eph. 2: 14 — For he is our peace. 

Rom. 5: 1 — Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Phil. 4: 7 — And the peace of God, which passeth all 
understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus. 

2. Thes. 3: 16— Now the Lord of peace himself give 
you peace always by all means. 
STRENGTH. 

Eph. 6: 10— Finally, my brethren, be strong in the 
Lord, and in the power of his might. 

Psa. 27: 1 — The Lord is the strength of my life; of 
whom shall I be afraid? 

2 Cor. 12: 9 — And he said unto me, My grace is 
sufficient for thee; for my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory 
in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me. 

Phil. 4: 13—1 can do all things through Christ 
which •strengthened me. 

LIGHT. 

1 Thes. 5: 5— Ye are all the children of light, and 
the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor 
of darkness. 



96 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS . 

Eph. 5: 8— For ye were sometimes darkness, but 
now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of 
light. 

John 8: 12— Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth 
me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 

1 Pet. 2: 9— But ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye 
should show forth the praises of him who hath called 
you out of darkness into his marvelous light. 

FOOD. 

John 6: 48-51, 54-58 — I am that bread of life. Your 
fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are 
dead, This is the bread which cometh down from 
heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I 
am the living bread which came down from heaven. 
If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: 
and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I 
will give for the life of the world. . . . Whoso 
eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my 
flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 
He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, 
dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father 
hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that 
eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is. that 
bread which came down from heaven: not as your 
fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth 
of this bread shall live for ever. 

COURAGE. 

Isa. 50: 7 — For the Lord God will help me; there- 
fore shall I not be confounded: therefore have I set 
my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be 
ashamed. 

Acts 5: 29 — Then Peter and the other apostles an- 
swered and said, We ought to obey God rather than 
men. 

Acts 21: 13 — Then Paul answered, What mean ye to 
weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to 
be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
name of the Lord Jesus. 

Rom. 1: 16 — For I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to 
the Greek. 



HA*tt>-BOOK: FOB SOUL- WINKERS. OT 

JOY IN SERVICE. 

Psa. 4: 7— Thou hast put gladness in my heart, 
more than in the time that their corn and their wine 
increased. 

Luke 1: 46, 47— And Mary said, My soul doth mag- 
nify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
Saviour. 

I. Pet. 1: 8— Whom having not seen, ye love; in 
whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, 
ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. 

Phil. 3: 3 — For we are the circumcision, which 
worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, 
and have no confidence in the flesh. 

John 15: 11 — These things have I spoken unto you, 
that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

VICTORY. 

I. John 4: 4 — Ye are of God, little children, and 
have overcome them; because greater is he that is in 
you than he that is in the world. 

I. John 5: 4 — For whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world: and this is the victory that orer- 
cometh the world, even our faith, 

1. Cor. 15: 57 — But thanks be to God, which giveth 
us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

ETERNAL REWARD. 

Heb. 4: 9 — There remaineth therefore a rest to the 
people of God. 

Col. 1: 12 — Giving thanks unto the Father, which 
hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance 
of the saints in light. 

1. Pet. 5: 4— And when the chief Shepherd shall 
appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth 
not a»vay. 

Matt. 25: 34 — Then shall the King say unto them on 
his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you from the founda- 
tion of the world. 

I. Cor. 13: 12 — For now we see through a glass, 
darkly; but then face to face: now 1 know in part; 
but then shall I know even as also I am known. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

Rom. 8: 33— It is God that justifieth. 

Isa. 53: 11 — By his knowledge shall my righteous 
servant justify many; for he shall bear their~iniqui- 
ties. 



J>8 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Gal. 2: 16— Knowing that a man is not justified by 
the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might 
be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the 
works of the law: for by the works of the law shall 
no flesh be justified. 

Rom. 5: 9 — Much more then, being now justified by 
his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 

Rom. 10: 1— For Christ is the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one that believeth. 

Acts 13: 39 — And by him all that believe are justified 
from all things, from which ye could not be justified 
by the lavv of Moses. 

Tit. 3: 7 — That, being justified by his grace, we 
should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal 
life. * 

Rom. 4: 5 — But to him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
is counted for righteousness. 

Rom. 5: 1— Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

REGENERATION. 
ITS NECESSITY. 

Gen. 6: 5 — And God saw that the wickedness of 
man was great in the earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his heart was only evil con- 
tinually. 

John 3: 3 — Jesus answered and said unto him, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born 
again, he cannot seethe kingdom of God. 

Rom. 8:7, 8 — Because the carnal mind is enmity 
against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

I. Cor. 2: 14 — But the natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolish- 
ness unto him: neither can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned. 

ITS SOURCE. 

I. Cor. 4: 15 — For in Christ Jesus I have begotten 
you through the gospel. 

John 1: 13 — Which were born, not of blood, nor of 
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of 
God. 

Tit. 3: 5 — Not by works of righteousness which we 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 99 

have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by 
the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost. 

HOW DESCRIBED. 

Ezek. 36: 26— A new heart also will I give you, and 
anew spirit will I put withia you; and I will take 
away the stony heart out of your fiesn and I will give 
you a heart of flesh. 

II. Cor. 5: 17— Therefore, if any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature; old things are passed away; 
behold, all things are become new. 

Gal. 6: 15 — For in Christ Jesus neither circumcis- 
ion availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. 

Col. 3: 1 — If ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, where Christ sitteth 
on the right hand of God. 

Eph. 2: 1-5— And you hath he quickened, who 
were dead in trespasses and sins; wherein in time 
past ye walked according to the course of this world, 
according to the prince of the power of the air, the 
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedi- 
ence: among whom also we all had our conversation in 
times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the de- 
sires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature 
the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who 
is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved 
us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened 
us together with Chrisi , (by grace ye are saved). 

ITS EFFECTS. 

I. John 3: 9 — Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he 
cannot sin, because he is born of God. 

I. John 5: 18 — We know that whosoever is born of 
God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keep- 
eth himself; and that wicked one toucheth him not. 

Col. 3: 10 — And have put on the new man, which is 
renewed in knowledge after the image of him that 
created him. 

I. John 4: 7— Beloved, let us love one another: for 
love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knowethGod. 

Eph. 4: 24 — And that ye put on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness and true holi- 
ness. 

•LofC- 



100 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

BY THE WORD. 

Psa. 19: 7 — The law of the Lord is perfect, convert- 
ing the soul. 

J as. 1: 18— Of his own will begat he us with the word 
of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his 
creatures. 

I. Pet. 1: 23 — Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incurruptible, by the word of God, which 
liveth and abideth forever. 

ADOPTION. 

2 Cor. 6: 17 f 18 — Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. 

And will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my 
sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

Gal 3: 26— For ye are all the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus. 

Gal. 4: 6— And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father. 

Rom. 8: 16, 17— The Spirit himself beareth witness 
with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 

And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
joint heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer with 
him, that we may be also glorified together. 

I. John 3: 1, 2—Behold, what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth 
us not, because it knew him not. 

Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth 
not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, 
when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is. 

SEPARATION. 

Exod. 33: 16— For wherein shall it be known here 
that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? 
is it not in that thou goest with U9? So shall we be 
separated, I and thy people, from all the people that 
are upon the face of the earth. 

2 Cor. 6: 14-18 — Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteous- 
nets with unrighteousness? and what communion 
hath light with darkness? 

And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what 
part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 101 

And what agreement hath the temple of God with 
idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God 
hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and 
I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 

Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive you, 

And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my 
sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

Matt. 6: 24— No man can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to the one and despise the other. 

1 John 2: 15-17 — Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

For all that is in the world, the lust of the fiesh, 
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not 
of the Father, but is of the world. 

And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever. 

James 4: 4, (R. V,)— Ye adulteresses, know ye not 
that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 
Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world 
maketh himself an enemy of God. 

SANCTIFICATION. 
1 Pet. 1: 13-16 — Wherefore gird up the loins of your 
mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace 
that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of 
Jesus Christ: as obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former lusts in your igno- 
rance: but as he which hath called you is holy, so be 
ye holy in all manner of conversation; because it is 
written, Be ye holy: for I am holy. 

1 Cor. 6: 11, (R. V.)— And such were some of you: 
but ye were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye 
were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and in the Spirit of our God. 

2 Tim. 2: 21— If a man therefore purge himself from 
these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and 
meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every 
good work. 

1 Thes. 5: 23 — And the very God of peace sanctify 
you wholly: and I pray God your whole spirit and 
soul and body be preserved blameless unto the com- 
ing our Lord Jesus Christ. 

% Cor. 7: 1— Having thereforer these pomises, dear- 



102 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

ly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear 
of God. 

1 Cor. 1: 30— But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who 
of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, 
and sanctification, and redemption. 

John 17: 19 — And for their sakes I sanctify myself, 
that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 

Heb. 13: 12— Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered with- 
out the gate. 

Heb. 10: 10— By the which will we are sanctified 
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once 
for all. 

CHRISTIAN PERSEVERANCE. 

Heb. 12: 1, 2— Wherefore, seeing wo also are com- 
passed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let 
us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth- so 
easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith. 

Phil. 3: 12 14— Not as though I had already attain- 
ed, either were already perfect; but I follow after, 
if that I may apprehend that for which also I am ap- 
prehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not 
myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, 
forgetting those things which are behind, and reach- 
ing forth unto those things which are before, I press 
toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus. 

Eph. 6: 18 — Praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and supplication for all saints. 

Rev. 3: 10, 11 — Because thou hast kept the word of 
my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of 
temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come 
quickly; hold that fast which thou hast, that no man 
take thy crown. 

CHRISTIAN PRESERVATION. 

The Spirit is Life— Rom. 8: 10— And if Christ be 
in you the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit 
is life because of righteousness. 

Sin not Imputed to Believer— Rom. 4: 7, 8— Say- 
ing, Blessed are they whose inquities are forgiven, 



hand-book: for soul- winners. 103 

and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to 
whom the Lord will not impute sin. 

Believer not Condemned— Rom. 8: 1, 2-r-There 
is therefore now no condemnation to them which are 
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit. For the law of tbe Spirit of Life in 
Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin 
and death. 

Believer Possesses Life and Peace— Rom. 8: 
6 — For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spir- 
itually minded is life and peace 

His Sins are Forgiven— 1 John 2: 12—1 write 
unto you, little children, because your sins are for 
given you for his name's sake. 

God Works in us— Phil. 2: 13— For it is God 
which worketh in you both to will and to do of his 
good pleasure. 

Unity of Christ and Believer— 1 John 4: 4— Ye 
are of God, little children, and have overcome them: 
because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in 
the world. 

Overcomes the World— 1 John 5: 5— Who is he 
that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God? 

A Plain Assertion— 1 John 5: 11, 12— And this is 
the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and 
this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath 
life; and**he that hath not the Son of God hath not 
life. 

Devil Cannot Touch Him— 1 John 5: 18, 20— We 
know tnat whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but 
he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that 
wicked one toucheth him not. And we know that the 
Son of God is come, and hath given us an understand- 
ing, that we may know him that is true; and we are in 
him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This 
is the true God, and eternal life. 

Have Advocate With the Father— 1 Jno. 2: 1— 
My little children, these things write I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an ad- 
vocate with the Father, Jesus Chri t t the righteous. 

Will Keep That Committed to Him— 2 Tim. 1: 
12 — For the which cause I also suffer these things: 
nevertheless I am not ashamed; for I know whom I 
have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have committed unto him against 
that day. 



104 band-book for sotn>wiNNEats. 

Life hid With Christ in God— Col. 3: 3— For ye 
are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 

God is ever for us— Jno, 8: 31-39— Then said 
Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye con- 
tinue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed: 
And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free. They answered him, We be Abra- 
ham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: 
how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free Jesus an- 
swered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the 
servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son 
abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you 
free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are 
Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my 
word hath no place in you. I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have 
seen with your father. They answered and said unto 
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, 
If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works 
of Abraham. 

They Shall Never Perish— John 10: 27-29— My 
sheep hear my yoice, and I know them, and they fol- 
low me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they 
shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them 
out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is 
greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them 
out of my Father's hand. 

Will Perform the Good Work— Phil. 1: 6— Be- 
ing confident of this very thing, that he which hath 
begun a good work in you will perform it until the 
day of Jesus Christ. 

In Christ is no Sin— 1 Jno. 3: 5, 6, 24— And ye 
know that he was manifested to take away our sins; 
and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sin- 
neth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, 
neither known him. And he that keepeth his com- 
mandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And 
hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which he hath given us. 

Kept by the Power of God— 1 Peter 1: 4, 5 — To 
an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, Who 
are kept by the power of God through faith unto sal- 
vation ready to be revealed in the last time. 

Sealed till the Day of Redemption— Eph. 4: 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 105 

30 — And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye 
are sealed unto the day of redemption. 

Hope an Anchor to the Soul— Heb. 6: 19— 
Which hope we have a9 an anchor of the soul, both 
sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that 
within the vail; 

God Cannot Lie— Matt. 7: 23— And then will I 
profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, 
ye that work iniquity. 

This Doctrine is a Blessing— 1 John 3: 3— And 
every man that hath this hope in hiin purifieth him- 
self, even as he is pure. 

HELPS FOR TRUE INQUIRERS. 

Publican, Luke 18: 13 — He is humble. 
Jailor, Acts 16, 30 — He is anxious to be saved im- 
mediately. 
Saul, Acts 9, 6— He is willing to do anything. 

i. god' s provision for our salvation. 

John 3: 16-17— For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

For God sent not his Son into the world to con- 
demn the world: but that the world through him 
might be saved. 

Rom. 5: 8 — But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died 
for us. 

2 Cor. 5: 21— For he hath made him to be sin for us, 
who knew no sin; that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in him. 

I John 5: 11— And this is the record that God hath 
given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 

II. WHAT CHRIST DID AND WON FOR US 

Isaih 53: 5, 6 — But he was wounded for our trans- 
gressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chas- 
tisement of our peace was upon him; and with his 
stripes we are healed. 

All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned 
every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on 
him the iniquity of us all. 

1 Pet. 2: 24 — Who his own self bare our sin9 in his 
own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, 
should live unto righteousness, by whose stripes ye 
werehealed. 



106 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Gal. 3: 13 — Christ hath redeemed us from the curse 
of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, 
Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: 

Col. 2: 14— Blotting out the handwriting of ordi- 
nances that was against us, which was contrary to us, 
and took it out of the way nailing it to the cross: 

Eph. 1: 7 — In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the 
riches of his grace, 

HI. WHAT WE ARE TO DO. 

Isa. 45: 22 — Look unto me and be ye saved, all the 
ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none 
else. 

John 3: 14, 15 — And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even somust the Son of man be lifted 
up: That whosoever believeth in him should not per- 
ish, but have eternal life. 

Acts 10: 43 — To him give all the prophets witness, 
that through his name whosoever believeth in him 
shall receive remission of sins. 

Acts 13: 38,39 — Beit known unto you therefore, men 
and brethren, through this man is preached unto you 
the forgiveness of sins: 

And by him all that believe are justified from all 
things, from which ye couli not be justified by the 
law of Moses. 

Acts 16: 31 — Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved. 

John 1: 12 — But as many as received him, to them 
gave he power to become the sons of God, even to 
them that believed on his name. 

Rom. 5: 1— Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I. THE INQUIRERS DIFFICULTIES. 
I. "MY SINS ARE IN MY WAY." 

Isa. I: 18 — Come now, and let us reason together, 
saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow; though they be red like 
crimson, they shall be as wool. 

Heb. 10: 17— And their sins and iniquities will I re- 
member no more. 

Isa. 43:25—1, even I, am he that blotteth out thy 
transgressions for mine own sake, and will not re- 
member thy sins. 

Mic. 7: 18, 19 — Who is a God like unto thee, that par- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 107 



the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his 
anger forever, because he delighteth in mercy. 

He will turn again, he will have compassion upon 
us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast 
all their sin9 into the depths of the sea. 

Our sins not imputed to us— 2. Cor. 5: 19— To wit, 
that God wa3 in Christ, reconciling the world unto 
himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and 
hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 

Our sins laid on Christ— Isa. 53: 6— All we like 
sheep have gone astray: we have turned every one 
to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the 
iniquity of us all. 

Our sins borne by Chrit— 1 Feter 2: 24— Who his 
own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we being dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness; by whose stripes ye were healed. 

Our sins are covered — Rom. 4: 7— Saying, blessed 
are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins 
are covered. 

Our sins are remitted — Acts 10: 43— To him give 
all the prophets witness, that through his name whoso- 
ever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 

Our sins are removed — Psa. 103: 12— As far as the 
east is from the west, so far hath he removed our 
transgressions from us. 

Our sins have passed away— Zech. 3: 4— And he 
answered and spake unto those that stood before him 
saying, Take away the filty garments from him. And 
unto him he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity 
to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change 
of raiment. 

Our sins are subdued— Mich. 7: 19— He will turn 
again, he will have compassion upon us; he will sub- 
due our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all thoir sins into 
the depths of the sea. 

Our SINS are put away— Heb. 9: 26— For then must 
he often have suffered since the foundation of the 
world: but now once in the end of the world hath he 
appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

Our sins are taken away — Isa 6: 7 — And he laid it 
upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy 
lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin 
purged. 

Our sins gast behind god's back— Isa. 38: 17— Be- 
hold for peace I had great bitterness; but thou hast 






108 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corrupt- 
ion: for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. 

OUR SINS are finished— Dan. 9: 24— Seventy 
weeks are determined upon thy people, and upon thy 
holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an 
end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, 
and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal 
up the vision and prophesy, and to anoint the most 
holy. 

Our sins are blotted out— Isa. 43: 25—1, even I, 
am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine 
own sake, and will not remember thy sins. 

Our sins are blotted out as a thick cloud— 
Isa. 44: 22 — I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy 
transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto 
me; for I have redeemed thee. 

Our sins are purged— Heb. 1: 3— Who being the 
brightness of his glory, and the express image of his 
person, and upholding all things by the word of his 
power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the majesty on high. 

Our sins are washed away with blood— Rev. 
1:5 — And from Jesus Cnrist who is the faithful Wit- 
ness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the 
Prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved 
us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. 

Our sins sought for and not found— Jer. 50: 
20 — In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, 
the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there 
shall be none; and the sins of Judah, and they shall 
not be found: for I will pardon them whom r reserve. 

Our sins not remembered— Heb. 8: 12— For I 
will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their 
sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 

II. "CAN THIS MEAN ME?" 

John 3: 16 — God so loved the world that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish but have everlasting life. 

Rev. 3: 20 — Behold, I stand at the door, and knock; 
if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will 
come into him, and will sup with him, and he with 
me. 

Rev. 22: 17 — And the spirit and the bride say Come. 
And lit him that heareth say, Come. And let him 
that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him 
take the water of life freely. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 109 

John 6: 37 — And him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

III. "BUT I FEEL SO UNWORTHY.'* 
Matt. 9: 12 — But when Jesus heard that, he said 

unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, 

but they that are sick. 
Luke 19: 10 — For the Son of man is come to seek 

and to save that which was lost. 
I Tim. 1: 15 — This is a faithful saying", and worthy 

of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the 

world to save sinner-; of whom I am chief. 

IV. "I'D BE A CHRISTIAN IF I THOUGHT I COULD 
LIVE RIGHT. 

Phil. 4: 13—1 can do all things through Christ 
which strengthened me. 

V. "BUT I HAVN'T REPENTED ENOUGH." 

Luke 23:42, 43 — And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re~ 
member me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 
And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 
To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 

VI. "I'M AFRAID I HAVE SINNED AWAY MY DAY OF 

GRACE." 

Ezek 18: 21-23— But if the wicked will turn from all 
his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my 
statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he 
shall surely iive, he shall not die. 

All his trangressions that he hath committed, they 
shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness 
that he hath done he shall live. 

Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should 
die? saith the Lord God: and not that he should re- 
turn from his ways, and live? 

VII. "I SHOULD HAVE OBSTACLES TO ENCOUNTER." 

Heb. 13: 5, 6 — He hath said, I will never leave thee, 
nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The 
Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall 
do unto me. 

Matt. 10: 28— And fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear 
hitn which is able to destroy both soul and body in 
hell. 

VIII. "I'LL TRY TO DO RIGHT AND BECOME A CHRIST- 

IAN." 

Rom. 4: 5 — But to him that worketh not, but believ- 



110 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

eth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is 
counted for righteousness. 

Heb. 4: 10 — For he that is entered into hia rest, he 
also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from 
his. 

"IX. "MY BAD HABITS KEEP MB FROM COMING.' ' 

Ezek. 36: 25-27 — Then will I sprinkle clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthi- 
ness, and from all. your idols, will I cleanse you. 

A new heart will I give you, and a new spirit will 1 
put within you: and I will take away the stony heart 
out ©f your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. 

And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you 
to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judg- 
ments, and do them. 

X. "I AM TOO WEAK AND SINFUL,. " 
Isaiah 41: 10, 13, 14 — Fear thou not; for I am with 
thee, be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will 
strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will up- 
hold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. 

For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, 
saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. 

Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; 
I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, 
the Holy One of Israel. 

XI. "I SHOULD BE UNABLE TO HOLD OUT." 

John 10: 27-30 — My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me: And I give unto them 
eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My father, 
which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man 
is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. I and 
my father are one. 

Jude 24, 25 — Now unto him that is able to keep you 
from falling, aud to present you faultless before the 
presence of his glory with exceeding joy, 

To the only wise God our Savior be glory and ma- 
jesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. 
Amen. 

Isa. 12: 2— Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, 
and not be afraid: for the Lord Jehovah is my strength 
and my song: he also is become my salvation. 

Phil. 1:6 — Being confident of this very thing, that 
he which hath begun a good work in you will perform 
it until the day of Jesus Christ. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. Ill 

XII. "I FEAR I WOULD CONTINUE TO SIN." 
I John 2: 1 — My little children these things write I 

unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin we 

have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 

righteous. 
Isa* 53: 12 — And he bare the sin of many, and made 

intercession for the transgressors. 

1 John 1: 9 — If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness. 

XIII. "IF I ACCEPT CHRIST, THEN WHAT SHALL I DO?" 

Acts 2: 21 — Whosoever shall call on the name of 
the Lord shall be saved. 

Rom. 10: 9-11 — If thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou 
shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth 
unto righteousness: and with the mouth confession is 
made unto salvation. 

For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on 
him shall not be ashamed. 

2 Cor. 6: 17, 18 — Wherefore come out from among 
them, be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing, and I will receive you, And will 
be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

Ezek. 33: 14-16 — Again, when I say unto the wicked 
Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do 
that which is lawful and right; If the wicked restore 
the pledge, given again that he had robbed, walk in 
the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he 
shall surely live, he shall not die. None of his sins 
that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: 
he hath done that which is lawful and right: he shall 
surely live. 

XIV. "I HAVE ACCEPTED CHRIST, BUT DO NOT FEEL 

SAVED. " 

Isa. 50: 10 — Who is among you that feareth the Lord, 
that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in 
darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the name 
of the Lord, and stay upon his God. 

Heb. 10: 36-38 — For ye have need of patience, that, 
after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive 
the promise. 

For yet a little while, and he that shall come will 



112 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

come, and shall not tarry. Now the just shall live by 
faith. 

Eph. 2: 8 — For by grace ye are saved through faith; 
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. 

John 5: 24 — He that hearethmy word, and belie veth 
on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall 
not come into condemnation: but is passed from 
death unto life. 

II. HOW WE MAY KNOW WE ARE SAVEU. 

Three witnesses to a Christian's salvation : The wit- 
ness of the Word; the witness of the Spirit: the 
witness of the life and conduct, and experiences. 

I. THE WITNESS OF THE WORD. 

1 John 5: 13 — These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of God: that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life. 

1 John 5: 1 — Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is born of God: 

John 6: 47 — Verily, Verily, I say unto yon, he that 
believeth on me hath everlasting life. 

John 5: 24 — Verily, verily I say unto you he t'»at 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation; but is passed from death unto life. 

Gal. 3:26 — For ye are all the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus. 

II. THE WITNESS OF THE SPIRIT. 

Rom. 8: 16 — The Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are the children of God. 

1 John 4: 13 — Hereby know we that we dwell in 
him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his 
spirit. 

2 Cor. 1:22 — Who hath also sealed us, and given 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 

2 Cor. 5:5— Now he that hath wrought us for the 
selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us 
the earnest of the Spirit. 

Eph. 2: 14 — Which is the earnest of our inheritance 
until the redemption of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of his glory. 

III. THE WITNESS OF THE LIFE, CONDUCT AND EXPE- 
RIENCES. 

1 John 4: 15— Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is 
the Son of God, God dwelleth in him and he in God. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 113 

Acts 4: 13 — Now when they saw the boldness of 
Peter and John, and perceived that they were un- 
learned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they 
took knowledge of them, that they had been with 
Jesus. % 

I John 3: 14 — We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because wo love the brethren. He 
that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 

I John 2: 3-5 — And hereby we do know that we know 
him, if we keep his commandments. 

He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 

But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the 
love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in 
him. 

Heb. 12: 6-8— For whom the Lord loveth he chasten- 
eth, and scourgeth everv son whom he receiveth. 

If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as 
with sons; for what son is he whom the father chast- 
eneth not? 

But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are 
partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 

III. BACKSLIDERS. 
1. OPEN APOSTATES. 

I John 2: 19 — They went out from us, but they were 
not of us, for if they had been of us, they would no 
doubt have continued with us: but they went out, 
that they might be made manifest that they were not 
all of us. 

Deut. 13: 13— Certain men, the children of Belial, 
are gone out from among you, and have withdrawn 
the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go and 
serve other gods, which ye have not known. 

Heb. 10: 26-29— For if we sin wilfully after that we 
have received the knowledge of the truth, there re- 
maineth no more sacrifice for sins, 

But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and 
fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 

He that despised Moses' law died without 
mercy under two or three witnesses : 

Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall 
he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot 
the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy 
thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 



114 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 

Rom. 1: 28-32 — And even as they did not like to re- 
tain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to 
a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not 
convenient; 

Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, 
wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, 
murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 

Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boas- 
ters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents. 

Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without 
natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: 

Who, knowing the- judgment of God, that they 
which commit such things are worthy of death, not 
only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do 
them. 

2. BACKSLIDERS IN LIFE. 

Jude 12: 13 — These are spots in your feasts of char- 
ity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves 
without fear; clouds they are without water, carried 
about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without 
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; 

Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own 
shame; wandering stars to whom is reserved the 
blackness of darkness forever. 

2 Tim. 3: 1-9 — This know also, that in the last days 
perilous times shall come. 

For men shall be lovers of their own selves, cove- 
tous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, 

Without natural affection, trucebrakers, false ac- 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are 
good. 

Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures 
more than lovers of God; 

Having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof: from such turn away. 

For of this sort are they which creep into houses, 
and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led 
away with divers lusts. 

Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth. 

Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do 
these also resist the truth; men of corrupt minds, rep- 
robates concerning the faith. 

But they shall proceed no further: for their folly 
shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. 

2 Pet. 2: 20-22— For if after they have escaped the 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 115 

pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again en- 
tangled therein, and overcome, thelatterend is worse 
with them than the beginning. 

For it had been better for them not to have known 
the way of righteousness, than, after they have 
known it, to turn from the holy commandment deliv- 
ered unto them. 

But it is happened unto them according to the true 
proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; 
and, The sow that was washed to her wallowing in 
the mire. 

3, BACKSLIDERS IN HEART. 

Prov. 14: 14— The backslider in heart shall be filled 
with his own ways. 

Acts 5: 1-5 — But a certain man named Ananias, with 
Sapphira his wife, sold a possession. 

And kept back part of the price, his wife also being 
privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at 
the apostle's feet. 

But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled 
thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back 
part of the price of the land? 

While it remained, was it not thine own? and after 
it was sold, was it not in thine own power? Why hast 
thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast 
not lied unto men, but unto God. 

And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and 
gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them 
that heard these things. 

John 12: 4-6 — Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 

Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred 
pence, and given to the poor? 

This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but be- 
cause he was a thief, and hnd the bag, and bare what 
was put therein. 

Rev. 3: 14-17 — And unto the angel of the church of 
the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, 
the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the 
creation of God; 

I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor 
hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 

So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. 

Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with 
goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not 



116 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
blind, and naked, 

4. THE REAL BACKSLIDER. 

Jer. 2: 13— For my people have committed two evils: 
they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, 
and hewn them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can 
hold no water. 

Examples: David, Psa. 51: 1-17— Peter— Luke 22: 
54-62. 

5. CAUSE OF BACKSLIDING. 

Mark 4: 18, 19 — And these are they which are sown 
among thorns; such as hear the word, 

And the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 
other things entering in, choke the word, and it be- 
cometh unfruitful. 

2 Tim. 4: 10 — For Demas hath forsaken me, having 
loved this present world. 

1 Tim. 6: 9, 10— But they that will be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and 
perdition. 

For the love of money is the root of all evil; which 
while some coveted after, they have erred from the 
faith, and pierced themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

Heb. 3: 12— Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any 
of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from 
the living God. 

Luke 22: 54 — Then they took him, and led him, and 
brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter 
followed afar off. 

1 Kings 11: 4 — For it came to pass, when Solomon 
was old, that his wives turned away his heart after 
other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the 
Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father. 

2 Pet. 3:17 — Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know 
these things before, beware lest ye also, being led 
away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own 
steadfastness. 

6. GOD'S CALL TO THE BACKSLIDER. 

Jer. 2: 19 — Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, 
and thy backslidings shall reprove thee: know there- 
fore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter, that 
thou hast forsaken the L/Ord thy God, and that my 
fear is not in thee saith the Lord God of hosts. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 117 

Hosea 14: 1-4 — O Israel, return unto the Lord thy 
God, for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. 

Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say 
unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us gra- 
ciously : so will we render the calves of our lips . 

Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride upon 
horses; neither will we say any more to the work of 
our hands. Ye are our gods: far in thee, the father- 
less findeth mercy. 

I will heal their backsliding, I will love them 
freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. 

Jer. 3: 12-14 — Return thou backsliding Israel, saith 
the Lord; and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon 
you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not 
keep anger forever. 

Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lord; for I 
am married unto you: and I will take you one of a 
city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to 
Zion. 

IV. EXCUSES FOR PROCRASTINATION. 

1. ' 'BUSINESS REQUIRES MY ATTENTION. ' ' 

Mark 8: 36 — What shall it profit a man, if he gain 
the whole world and lose his own soul? 

Matt. 6: 33 — But seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness; and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 

2. u l'LL WAIT TILL I MAKE MONEY." 

Luke 12: 16-20— And he spake a parable unto them, 
saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully; 

And he thought within himself, saying, What shall 
I do, because I have no room where to bestow my 
fruits? 

And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my 
barns and build greater; and there will I bestow all 
my fruits and my goods. 

And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much 
goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat 
drink and be merry. 

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy 
soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those 
things be, which thou hast provided? 

So i9 he that layeth up treasures for himself and is 
not rich toward God. 



118 HAND.BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

3. "I'LL ARRANGE MY AFFAIRS FIRST." 

James 4: 13, 14— Go to now, ye that say, To-day or 
to-morrow we will go into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: 

Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. 
For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that ap- 
peareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 

4. "i'll wait for a more favorable time." 
2 Cor. 6:1, 2 — We then, as workers together with 
him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of 
God in vain. 

For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, 
and in the day of salvation have I succored thee; be- 
hold now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day 
of salvation. 

5. "I WANT TO ENJOY MYSELF FIRST." 

Ecc. 11: 9— Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and 
let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and 
walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of 
thine eyes: but know thou; that for all these things 
God will bring thee into judgment. 

6. "I'LL WAIT 'TILL I'M OLDER." 

Ecc* 12: 1 — Remember now thy Creator in the days 
of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the 
years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no 
pleasure in them; 

Prov. 8: 17 — I love them that love me; and those 
that seek me early shall find me. 

7. "THERE'S TIME ENOUGH YET." 

Matt. 24: 44 — Therefore be ye also ready: for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man cometh. 

Isa. 7 : 13 — It is a small thing for you to weary men, 
but will ye weary my God also? 

8. ' 'SOME OTHER TIME WILL DO?" 

Isa. 55: 6 — Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, 
call ye upon him while he is near. 

9. "I WANT TO THINK ABOUT IT." 

1 Kings 18: 21 — How long halt ye between two opin- 
ions? if the Lord be God, follow him; but if Baal, then 
follow him. 

10. "I'LL WAIT FOR SOME ONE ELSE." 

Rom. 14: 12 — Every one shall give an account of 
himself unto God. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 119 

1 Cor. 7: 16 — For what knowest thou, O wife, wheth- 
er thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, 
O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 

11 . "NO, NOT TO-NIGHT." 

Heb. 3: 15— While it is said, To-day if ye will hear 
his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- 
tion. 

V. THE SINNER'S GENERAL EXCUSES. 
1. "SOME CHURCH MEMBERS ARE HYPOCRITES." 

Luke 22: 21 — But, behold, the hand of him that be- 
trayethmeis with me on the table. 

Rom. 14: 4, 10 — Who art thou that judgest another 
man's servant? to his own master he standeth or fall- 
eth; yea, he shall be holden up, for God is able to 
make him stand. 

But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost 
thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand 
before the judgment seat of Christ. 

Rom. 2: 1-6 — Therefore thou art inexcusable, O 
man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein 
thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou 
that judgest doest the same things. 

But we are sure that the judgment of God is accord- 
ing to truth against them which commit such things. 

And thinkest thou this, O man, that judges them 
which do such things, and doest the same, that thou 
shalt escape the judgment of God? 

Or despiseth thou the riches of his goodness and 
forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the 
goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 

But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treas- 
urest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath 
and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; 

Who will render to every man according to his 
deeds. 

2. "CHURCH MEMBERS HAVE BADLY TREATED ME." 

Luke 17: 1, 2 — Then said he unto the disciples, It 
is impossible but that offences will come: but woe 
unto him through whom they come! 

It were better for him that a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he 
should offend one of these little ones. 

Rom. 12: 19 — Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
selves, but rather give place unto wrath; for it is 



120 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the 
Lord. 

3. "none of my family or associates are 

CHRISTIANS." 

Matt 10: 32-37 — Whosoever therefore shall confess 
me before men, him will I confess also before my 
father, which is in heaven. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will 
I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; 
I came not to send peace, but a sword. 

For I am come to set a man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the 
daughter in law against her mother in law. 

And a man's foes shall be they of his own house- 
hold. 

He that loveth father or mother more than me is 
not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. 

4. "I TRIED TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN, AND FAILED. " 

Jer. 29: 13 — And ye shall seek me, and find me, 
whon ye shall search for me with all your heart. 

Heb. 3: 18, 19— And to whom sware he that they 
should not enter into his rest, but to them that be- 
lieveth not. 

So we see that they could not enter in because of 
unbelief. 

Heb. 3: 14 — We are made partakers of Christ if we 
hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto 
the end. 

5. "I HAVEN'T THE RIGHT KIND OF FEELING." 

Ezek. 18: 31 — Castaway from you all your trans- 
gressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make 
you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will ye 
die, O house of Israel? 

Matt. 13: 15 — For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; lest at any time they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should 
understand with their heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them. 

Acts 17: 27 — That they should seek after the Lord, 
if haply they might feel after him, and find him, 
though he be not far from every one of us. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 121 

6. "THERE ARE SO MANY DENOMINATIONS." 

I Cor. 1: 12, 13— Now this I say, that every one of 
you saith, I am of Paul: and I of Apollos; and I of 
Cephas; and I of Christ. 

Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you or 
were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 

Eph. 4: 4-6 — There is one body, and one Spirit, even 
as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 

One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 

One God, and Father of all, who is above all, and 
through all, and in you all. 

I Cor. 12: 12 — For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and all the members of that one body, 
being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 

7. "THERE ARE SO MANY WHO TRY AND FAIL." 

Rom. 11: 22, 23 — Behold therefore the gooodness and 
severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but 
toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his good- 
ness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 

And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, 
shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in 
again. 

Rom. 3: 3, 4 — For what if some did not believe? 
shall their unbelief make the faith of God without 
effect? 

God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a 
liar; as it is written, That thou mightest bo justified 
in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art 
judged. 

8. "I DON'T UNDERSTAND THE BIBLE. " 

Deut. 29: 29 — The secret things belong unto the 
Lord our God: but those things which are revealed 
belong unto us and to our children forever, that we 
may do all the words of this law. 

9. "THE CONDITIONS OF SALVATION ARE TOO HARD." 

Matt. 10: 38, 39 — And he that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after me is not worthy of me. 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that 
loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 

Matt. 19: 27-29 — Then answered Peter and said unto 
him, Behold, we have forsaken all and followed thee; 
what shall we have therefore? 

And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration 
when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 



122 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel. 

And every one that hath forsaken houses, or breth- 
ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or chil- 
dren, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a 
hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 

10.. "THE CHRISTIAN'S LIFE IS TOO UNHAPPY." 

Proverb 3: 16-18 — Length of days is in her right 
hand; and in her left hand riches and honor. 

Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her 
paths are peace. 

She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her; 
and happy is every one that retaineth her. 

I Tim. 4: 8, 9 — Godliness is profitable unto all things, 
having promise of the life that now is, and of that 
which is to come. 

This is a faithful saying and wortny of all accepta- 
tion. 

11. "IF I BECOME A CHRISTISTIAN I WOULD HAVE TO 

GIVE UP SOME THINGS." 

Mark 9: 43, 44 — And if thy hand offend thee, cut it 
off; it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire 
that never shall be quenched: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
quenched. 

Mark 8: 35-37 — For whosoever will save his life 
shall lose it; but wnosoever shall lose his life for my 
sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it. 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the 
whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 

12. U IF I BECOME A CHRISTIAN, CAN I GO TO THEA- 

TERS, PLAY CARDS, DANCE, ETC?" 

Matt. 6: 24 — No man can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one and love the other; or else 
he will hold to the one and despise the other. 

I John 2:15-17 — Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life is not 
of the Father, but is of the world. 

And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof; 
but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 123 

James 4: 4 — Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know 
ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with 
God? Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God. 

13, "i aM a church member and attend church." 

John 3: 3 — Jesus answered and said unto him, Veri- 
ly, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

James I: 23, 24 — For if any be a hearer of the word, 
and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his 
natural face in a glass ; 

For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way, and 
straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was, 

Luke 13: 24-28 — Strive to enter in at the straight 
gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able. 

When once the master of the house is risen up, and 
hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open 
unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I 
know you not whence ye are: 

Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and 
drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. 

But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence 
ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 

There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

14. "I AM ACTIVE IN CHURCH WORK, ETC." 
Matt. 7: 21-23 — Not every one that saith unto me, 

Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; 

but he that doeth the will of my father which is in 

heaven. 

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have 

we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name 

have cast out devils? and in thy name done many 

wonderful works? 
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew 

you: depart from me; ye that work iniquity. 

17. "I AM WILLING TO BE A CHRISTIAN, BUT DON'T 

WANT TO PROFESS OPENLY, STAND UP, 

GO FORWARD, ETC.'' 

Mark 8: 38 — Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed 

of me and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful 

generation, of him also shall tho Son of man be 



124 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, 
with the ho)y angels. 

James 4: 6, 7, 10 — But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but 
giveth grace unto the humble. 

Submit yourselves therefore to God. 

Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and 
he shall lift you up. 

Luke 17 : 12-14 — And as he entered into a certain 
village, there met him ten men that were lepers, 
which stood afar off: 

And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, 
Master, have mercy on us. 

And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go 
shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to 
pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 

Matt. 18: 2-4 — And Jesus called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of them, 

And said, Verily, I say unto you, Except ye be con- 
verted and become as little children, ye shall not 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefere shall humble himself as this 
little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

16. ' 'I HAVE MY OWN OPINION ABOUT THESE THINGS. ' ' 

Isa. 55: 8 — For my thoughts are not your thoughts, 
neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. 

For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so 
are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts 
than your thoughts. 

Prov. 16: 25 — There is a way that seemeth right 
unto a man; but the end thereof are the ways of 
death. 

15. "MY DIFFICULTY IS, I CAN'T BELIEVE." 

Rom. 10: 17 — Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing 
by the word of God. 

I John 5: 10, 11— He that believeth not God hath 
made him a liar; because he belieyeth not the record 
that God gave of his Son. 

And this is the record, that God hath given to us 
eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 

Heb. 3: 8-11 — Harden not your hearts, as in the 
provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilder- 
ness: 

When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and 
saw my works forty years. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 125 

Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and 
said, They do always err in their heart; and they 
have not known my ways. 

So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into 
my rest. 

21 "IF A MAN DOES ABOUT RIGHT, IT IS ALL THAT 
IS NECESSARY." 

Jas. 2: 10 — For whosoever shall keep the whole* law 
and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 

18. "I INTEND TO LEAD A DIFFERENT LIFE, BUT I 

DON'T THINK IT IS NECESSARY TO 

ACCEPT CHRIST." 

John 14: 6 — Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, 
the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me. 

19. "WHAT HAVE I DONE THAT IS SO VERY BAD?" 

Mark 10: 21 — Then Jesus, beholding him, loved 
him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest. 

Matt. 12: 30 — He that is not with me is against me: 
and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. 

20. "IF I AM A SINNER, GOD MADE ME SO." 
Rom. 9: 20— Nay, but, O man, who art thou that 
repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to 
him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 

Ezek. 18:25 — Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is 
not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel: Are not 
my ways equal? are not your ways unequal? 

22. "I INTEND TO REFORM, BUT I DONT WANT TO 
PROFESS RELIGION." 

Jer. 13: 23 — Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or 
the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that 
are accustomed to do evil. 

Jer. 2: 22 — For though thou wash thee with nitre, 
and take thee much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked 
before me, saith the Lord God. 



126 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 

PRACTICAL CHRISTIAN DUTIES* 

JOINING THE CHURCH. 

Num. 10: 29— We are journeying" unto the place of 
which the Lord said, I will give it you: come thou 
with us, and we will do thee good; for the Lord hath 
spoken good concerning Israel. 

Ruth 1: 16 — And Ruth said, Entreat me not to 
leave thee, or to return from following after thee: 
for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou 
lodgest, I will lodgre: thy people shall be my people, 
and thy God my God. 

Acts 2: 41, 47 — Then they that gladly received his 
word were baptized: and the same day there were 
added unto them about three thousand souls. 

Praising God, and having favour with all the peo- 
ple. And the Lord added to the church daily such 
as should be saved. 

Acts 11: 24 — For he was a good man, and full of the 
Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added 
unto the Lord. 

Acts 5: 14 — And believers were the more added to 
the Lord, multitudes both of men and women. 

Acts 16: 5 — And so were the churches established in 
the faith, and increased in number daily. 

BAPTISM. 

Matt. 28: 19 — Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 2: 38-41 — Then Peter said uno them, Repent, 
and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

For. the promise is unto you, and to. your children, 
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call. 

And with many other words did he testify and ex- 
hort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward 
generation. 

Then they that gladly received his word were bap- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 127 

tized: and the same day there were added unto them 
about three thousand souls. 

Acts 8: 36-39 — And as they went on their way, they 
came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, 
here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 

And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine 
heart thou mayest. And he answered and said, I 
believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 

And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and 
they went down both into the water, both Philip and 
the eunuch; and he baptized him. * 

And when they were come up out of the water, the 
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the 
eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way 
rejoicing. 

Acts 9: 18 — And immediately there fell from his 
eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight 
forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 

Acts 10: 17, 48 — Can any man forbid water, that 
these should not be baptized, which have received 
the Holy Ghost as well as we? 

And he commanded them to be baptized in the 
name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry 
certain days. 

Acts 16: 33 — And he took them the same hour of 
the night, and washed their stripes; and was bap- 
tized, he and all his, straightway. 

Acts 19: 1-5 — And it came to pass, that while Apol- 
los was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the 
upper coasts, came to Ephesus; and finding certain 
disciples, 

He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy 
Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, 
We have not so much as heard whether there be any 
Holy Ghost. 

And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye 
baptized? And they said, Uuto John's baptism. 

Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the 
baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that 
they should believe on him- which should come after 
him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 

When they heard this they were baptized in the 
name of the Lord Jesus. 

Rom. 6: 1-4— What shall we say then? Shall we 
continue in sin, that grace may abound? 

God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, 
live any longer therein? 



128 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized 
into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 

Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into 
death: that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of life. 

I Peter 3: 20, 21 — Which sometime were disobedient, 
when once the longsuffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, where- 
in few, that is eight souls were saved by water. 

The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also 
now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward 
God), by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 

THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

Matt. 26: 26 29— And as they were eating, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to 
the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 

And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it: 

For this is my blood of the new testament, which 
is shed for many for the remission of sins. 

But I say unto you, I will not drink hencaforth of 
this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it 
new with you in my Father's kingdom. 

Mark 14: 22-25 — And as they did eat, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, 
and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 

And he took the cup, and when he had given 
thanks, he gave it to them; and they all drank of it. 

And he said unlo them, This is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for many. 

Verily, I say unto you, I will drink no more of the 
fruit of the vine, until that day that 1 drink it new 
in the kingdom of God. 

Luke 22: 14-20— And when the hour was come he 
sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 

And he said unto them, With desire I have desired 
to eat this passover with you before I suffer. 

For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, 
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, 
Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of 
the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 

And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 129 

and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is 
given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 

Likewise also the«cup after supper, saying, This 
cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed 
for you. 

I Cor. 11: 23-29— For [ have received of the Lord 
that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord 
Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, 
took bread: 

And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and 
said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for 
you: this do in remembrance of me. 

After the same manner also he took the cup, when 
he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testa- 
ment in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me. 

For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this 
cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. 

Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and 
drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty 
of the body and blood of the Lord. 

But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat 
of that bread, and drink of that cup. 

For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eat- 
eth and drinketh damnation to him self, not discern- 
ing the Lord's body. 

BROTHERLY LOVE. 

John 13: 34, 35 — A new commandment I give unto 
you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, 
that ye also love one another. By this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one 
to another. 

I Thes. 4: 9 — But as touching brotherly love ye 
need not that I write unto you; for ye yourselves are 
taught of God to love one another. 

Rom. 12: 10 — Be kindly affectioned one to another 
with brotherly love; in honour prefering one another. 

I Pet. 1: 22— Seeing ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned 
love of the brethren, see that ye love one another 
with a pure heart fervently. 

I John 2: 10 — He that loveth his brother abideth in 
the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in 
him. 

I John 4: 20 — If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his 



130 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen? 

I John 4: 7, 8, 11 — Beloved let us love one another: 
for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born 
of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not 
knoweth not God; for God is We. . . . Beloved 
if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. 

I John 3: 14 — We know that we have passed from 
death unto life because we love the brethren. He 
that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 

I Pet. 4: 8, R. V — Above all things being fervent in 
your love among yourselves; for love covereth a mul- 
titude of sins. 

Rom. 13: 8 — Owe no man anything, but to love one 
another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law. 

I Tim. I: 5, R. V. — But the end of the charge is love 
out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith 
unfeigned. 

Gal. 5: 14 — For all the law is fulfilled in one word, 
even in this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 

Heb. 13: 1 — Let brotherly love continue. 

A LIFE OF HOLINESS. 

I Thes. 5: 22 — Abstain from all appearance of evil. 
Prov. 8: 13 — The fear of the Lord is to hate evil. 
II. Tim. 2: 19 — Let every one that nameth the 

name of Christ Depart from iniquity. 

Isa. 35: 8-10 — And an highway shall be there, and a 
way, and it shall be called the way of holiness; the 
unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for 
those: the warfaring men, though fools, shall not err 
therein. No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous 
beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; 
but the redeemed shall walk there. And the ran- 
somed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion 
with songs, and everlasting joy upon their heads: 
they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and 
sighing shall flee away. 

II Cor. 6: 14— Be ye not uneqally yoked together 
with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness wite unrighteousness? and what communion hath 
light with darkness? 

Heb. 12:14— Follow peace with all men, and holi- 
ness, without which no man shall see the Lord. 
I Pet. 1: 15, 16— But as he which hath called you is 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 131 

holy, so be yo holy in all manner of conversation; be- 
cause it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. 

A LIFE OF PRAYER. 

Ezek. 36: 37— Thus saith the Lord God; I will yet 
for this be enquired of by the house of Israel, to do it 
for them. 

I Tim. 2: 8 — I will therefore that men pray every 
where, lifting- up holy hands, without wrath and 
doubting, 

I Thes. 5: 17 — Pray without ceasing-. 

John 16: 23, 24 — And in that day ye shall ask me 
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever 
ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it 
you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: 
ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 

Rom. 8: 26 — Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for 
as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession 
for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 

I John 5: 14, 15 — And this is the confidence that we 
have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to 
his will, he heareth us. And if we know that he hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have tf<e 
petitions that we desired of him. 

Mark 11: 24 — Therefore I say unto you, What things 
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye re- 
ceive them, and ye shall have them. 

Jas. 5: 16— Confess your faults one to another, and 
pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The 
effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth 
much. 

A LIFE OF FAITH. 

Heb. 11: 6 — Without faith it is impossible to please 
him: for he that cometh to God must Relieve that he 
is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him. 

I John 5: 4 — For whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world: and this is the victory that over- 
cometh the world, even our faith* 
C Gal. 2: 20 — I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless 
I Hve; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life 
which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

II. Cor. 5: 7 — For we walked by faith, not by sight. 

Col. 1: 23 — If ye continued in the faith grounded 



132 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of 
the gospel. 

Cor. 16: 13 — Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit 
you like men, be strong. 

Rom. 14: 23 — For whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 

A LIFE OF SELF-DENIAL. 

Matt. 5: 29, 30 — And if thy right eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee; for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members should perish, and 
not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And 
if thy right hand offend thee cut it off, and cast it from 
thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not thy whole body should be 
cast into hell. 

Luke 9: 23, 24 — And he said to them all, if any man 
will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever will 
save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake, the same shall save it. 

Luke 14: 33 — So likewise, whosoever he be of you 
that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

Luke 18: 28-30 — Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
all, and followed thee. And he said unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, 
for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive 
manifold more in this present time, and in the world 
to come life everlasting. 

Gal. 5: 24 — And they that are Christ's have cruci- 
fied the flesh with the affections and lusts. 

A LIFE OF SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD. 

Ex. 32: 26 — Who is on the Lord's side, let him come 
unto me. 

Ex. 33: 16 — For wherin shall it be known here that 
I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? Is it 
not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separat- 
ed, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon 
the face of the eath. 

II Cor. 6: 14-18 — Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath 
light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ 
with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with 
an infidel? and what agreement hath the temple of 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 133 

God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living 
God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them;«and I will be their God, and they shall be 
my people. Wherefore come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing, and I will receive you, and will be a 
Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters/ saith the Lord Almighty. 

I John 2: 15-17 — Love not the world," neither the 
things that are in the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not'of the 'Father, 
but is of the world. And the world passeth away, 
and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever. 

1 John 4: 4, 5 — Ye are of God, little children, and 
have overcome them; because greater is he^thatjis in 
you, than he that is in the world. They are of the 
world: therefore speak they of the world, and' the 
world heareth them. 

Matt. 6 24— No man can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other: or else 
he will hold to the one, and despise the|-other.GYe 
cannot serve God and mammon. 

3 John 11 — Beloved, follow not that which is evil, 
but that which is good. He that doeth good* is of 
God, but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

Rom. 12: 2 — And be not conformed to this^world; 
but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, 
that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, 
and perfect will of God. 

A LIFE OF CONSECRATION. 

1 Chr. 29: 5, R. V.— Who then offereth willingly to 
consecrate himself this day unto the Lord? 

Rom. 12: 1, 2 — I beseech you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing sacrifice, holy, acceptable'unto God, which is your 
reasonable service. 

And be not conformed to this world: but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of your jmind, that ye may 
prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
will of God. 

Matt. 22: 37— Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with <all thy 
mind. 



134 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

A LIFE OP WARFARE. 

Eph. 6: 10-17 — Finally, my brethren, be strong in 
the Lord, and in the power of his might. 

Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil. 

For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places. 

Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, 
that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and 
having done all, to stand. 

Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with 
truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 

And your feet shod with the preparation of the gos- 
pel of peace; 

Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye 
shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the 
wicked. 

And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 

2 Tim. 2: 3, 4 — Thou therefore endure hardness, as 
a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 

No man that warreth entangleth himself with the 
affairs of this life: that he may please him who 
hath chosen him to be a soldier. 

1 Tim. 6: 12— Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold 
on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and 
hast professed a good profession before many wit- 
nesses. 

2 Tim. 4: 6-8 — For I am now ready to be offered, 
and the time of my departure is at hand. 

I have fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith. 

Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, 
shall give me at that day: 'and not to me only, but 
unto all them also that love his appearing. 

A LIFE OF HOPE. 

Heb. 6: 17-20 — Wherein God, willing more abundant- 
ly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability 
of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 

That by two immutable things, in which it was im- 
possible for God to lie, we might have a strong conso- 
lation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the 
hope set before us: 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 135 

Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both 
sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that 
within the veil; 

Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even 
Jesus, made a high priest forever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

2 Thess. 2: 16— Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and 
hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope 
through grace. 

1 Pet. 1: 3-5— Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant 
mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 

To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that f adeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 

Who are kept by the power of God through faith 
unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 

Titus 2: 13, R. V.— Looking for the blessed [hope 
and appearing of the glory of our great God and Sav- 
iour Jesus Christ. 

I John 3: 2, 3— Beloved, now are we the sons of God, 
and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we 
know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; 
for we shall see him as he is. 

And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth 
himself, even as he is pure. 

A LIFE OF TRUST. 

Ps. 118: 8— It is better to trust in the Lord than to 
put confidence in man. 

Nah. 1: 7 — The Lord is good, a strong hold in the 
day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in 
him. 

Ps. 115: 11— Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the 
Lord: he is their help and their shield. 

Ps. 32: 10 — Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but 
he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass 
him about. 

Isa. 26: 3, 4 — Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, 
whose mind is stayed on thee; because he trusteth in 
thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord 
Jehovah is everlasting strength. 

Prov. 16: 20 — Whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy 
is he. 

Ps. 33: 21 — For our heart shall rejoice in him; be- 
cause we have trusted in his holy name. 



136 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Ps. 37: 5 — Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust 
also in him, and he shall bring it to pass. 

Prov. 29: 25 — Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord 
shall be safe. 

Isa. 12: 2 — Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, 
and not be afraid : for the Lord Jehovah is my strength 
and my song; he also is become my salvation. 

Heb. 13: 6 — So that we may boldly say, The Lord 
is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do 
unto me. 

Jer. 17 : 7 — Blessed is the man that trusteth in the 
Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. 

2 Cor. 3: 4, 5 — And such trust have we through 
Christ to God-ward: not that we are sufficient of our- 
selves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our suf- 
ficiency is of God. 

A LIFE OF THANKSGIVING. 

Ps. 106: 1 — O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 

Ps. 92: 1— It is a good thing to give thanks unto the 
Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, O Most High. 

Ps. 100: 4 — Enter into his gates with thanksgiving 
and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, 
and bless his name. 

Phil. 4: 6 — In every thing by prayer and supplica- 
tion with thanksgiving let your requests be made 
known unto God. 

1 Tim. 4: 4 — For every creature of God is good, and 
nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks- 
giving. 

Ps. 30: 4 — Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, 
and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 

Ps. 34: 3 — O magnify the Lord with me, and let us 
exalt his name together. 

Ps. 50: 14— Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay 
thy vows unto the Most High. 

Ps. 95: 2 — Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto him with 
psalms. 

Ps. 105; 1 — O give thanks unto the Lord; call upon 
his name: make known his deeds among the people. 

2 Cor. 2: 14 — Now thanks be unto God, which always 
causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest 
the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 

Eph. 5: 20— Giving thanks always for all things 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 137 

unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

2 Cor. 9: 11, 15 — Being enriched in every thing to 
ail bountifulness, which causeth through us thanks- 
giving to God. . . . Thanks be unto God for his un- 
speakable gift. 

Rev. 11: 17— We give thee thanks, O Lord God Al- 
mighty, which art, and wast, and art to come: be- 
cause thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and 
hast reigned. 

THE BEAUTY OF PRAISE. 

II Sam. 22: 4—1 will call on the Lord, who is worthy 
to be praised. 

Ps. 148: 13 — Let them praise the name of the Lord: 
tor his name alone is excellent ; his glory is above 
the earth and heaven. 

Ps. 145: 3 — Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
praised: and hid greatness is unsearchable. 

Ps. 21: 13 — Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own 
strength: so will we sing and praise thy power. 

Ps. 107: 8 — Oh that men would praise the Lord for 
his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the 
children of men. 

Ps. 89: 1 — I will sing of the mercies of the Lord 
for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faith- 
fulness to all generations. 

Ps, 138: 2 — I will worship toward thy holy temple, 
and praise thy name for thy loving kindness and for 
thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above 
all thy name. 

Isa. 25: 1— O Lord, thou art my God ; I will exalt 
thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done won- 
derful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness 
and truth. 

Isa. 61: 10— I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my 
soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed 
me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered 
me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom 
decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride 
adorneth herself with her jewels. 

Isa. 35: 10 — And the ransomed of the Lord shall 
return, and come to Zion with songs, and everlasting 
joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and glad- 
ness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 

Ps. 68: 19 — Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth 
us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. 



138 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Ps. 118: 21 — I will praise thee: for thou hast heard 
me, and art become my salvation. 

Eph. 1: 3 — Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all 
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. 

CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY. 

Isa. 43: 10 — Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. 

Mai. 3: 16 — Then they that feared the Lord spake 
often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and 
heard it, and .a book of remembrance was written 
before him for them that feared the Lord, and that 
thought upon his name. 

Mark 5: 19 — Go home to thy friends, and tell them 
how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and 
hath had compassion on thee. 

John 9: 25 — One thing I know, that, whereas I was 
blind, now I see. 

II Pet. 1: 16 — For we have not followed cunningly 
devised fables, when we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
were eye-witnesses of his majesty. 

Ps. 34: 14--I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and 
delivered me from all my fears. 

I John 1: 3 — That which we have seen and heard 
declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship 
with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, 
and with his Son Jesus Christ. 

Psa. 40; 1-3 — I waited patiently for the Lord ; and 
he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 

He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out 
of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and 
established my goings. 

And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even 
praises to our God. 

I Cor. 14: 23-25— If therefore the whole church be 
come together into one place, and all speak with 
tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, 
or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? 

But if all prophesy, and there come in one that 
believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of 
all, he is judged of all: 

And thus are the secrets of his heart made mani- 
fest; and so falling down on his face he will worship 
God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 139 

HELPS FOR CHRISTIANS. 
FOR THOSE UNDERGOING TEMPTATION. 

Jas. 1: 2-4 — My brethren, count it all joy when ye 
fall into divers temptations; knowing this, that the 
trying of your faith worketh patience. But let pa- 
tience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing. 

Jas. 1: 12 — Blessed is the man that endureth tempta- 
tion: for when he is tried he shall receive the crown 
of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that 
love him. 

I Pet. 5: 8-10, R. V.— Be sober, be watchful: 
your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh 
about, seeking whom he may devour: whom with- 
stand, steadfast in your faith, knowing that the same 
sufferings are accomplished in your brethren who are 
in the world. And the God of all grace, who called 
you into his eternal glory in Christ, after that ye 
have suffered a little while, shall himself perfect, 
stablish, strengthen you. 

I Cor. 10: 13 — There hath no temptation taken you 
but such as is common to man: but God is faithful 
who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye 
are able; but will with the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

II Cor. 12: 9, 10 — And he said unto me, My grace is 
sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect 
in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I glory in 
my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in infirmities, 
in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then 
am I strong. 

I Thes. 5: 17 — Pray without ceasing. 

lsa. 40: 29-31 — He giveth power to the faint; and to 
them that have no might he increaseth strength. 
Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the 
young men shall utterly fall: but they that wait upon 
the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount 
up with wings as eagles: they shall run, and not be 
weary, and they shall walk and not faint. 

Phil. 4: 13 — I can do all things through Christ 
which strengtheneth me. 

I Jno. 2: 14 — I have written unto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have known him that is from the beginning. 
I have written unto you, young men, because ye are 



140 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye 
have overcome the wicked one. 

Ps. 119: 9 — Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse 
his way? By taking heed thereto according to thy 
word. 

FOR THOSE UNDERGOING PERSECUTION. 

Matt. 5: 10-12— Blessed are they which are perse- 
cuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall re- 
vile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, 
and be exceeding glad; for great is your reward in 
heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which 
were before you. 

I Pet. 4: 12 14 — Beloved, think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial, which is to try you, as though 
some strange thing happened unto you: but rejoice, 
inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; 
that when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy. If ye be reproached 
for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit 
of glory and of God resteth upon you; on their part 
he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 

I Pet. 4: 16 — Yet if any man suffer as a Chris- 
tian, let him not be ashamed: but glorify God on this 
behalf. 

I Pet. 2: 21-23 — For even hereunto were ye called: 
because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that we should follow his steps; who, when 
he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, 
he threatened not; but committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously. 

1 Pet. 3: 17, 18— For it is better, if the will of God 
be so, that ye suffer for well doing than for evil 
doing. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the 
Spirit. 

II Tim. 3: 12— Yea, and all that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 

2 Tim. 2: 12 — If we suffer we shall also reign with 
him: if we deny him, he also will deny us. 

Acts 14: 22— Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that 
we must through much tribulation enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

Acts 5: 40-42— And when they had called the apos- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 141 

tle3 and beaten them, they commanded that they 
should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them 
go. And they departed from the presence of the 
council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame for his name. And daily in the temple 
and in every house, they ceased not to teach and 
preach Jesus Christ. 

Heb. 12: 1-4 — Wherefore, seeing we also are com- 
passed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us 
lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so 
easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set 
before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, 
and is set down at the right hand of the throne of 
God. For consider him that endured such contradic- 
tion of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and 
faint in your minds. Ye have not resisted unto blood, 
striving against sin. 

Rev. 2: 10 — Fear none of those things which thou 
shalt suffer; behold, the devil shall cast some of you 
into prison that ye may be tried; and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days; be thou faithful unto death, and 
I will give thee a crown of life. 

Luke 12: 32 — Fear not little flock, for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 

FOR THOSE UNDERGOING TRIAL. 

Heb. 12: 5-7, 11 — And ye have forgotten the ex- 
hortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, 
My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, 
nor faint when thou art rebuked of him; for whom the 
Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is be 
whom his father chasteneth not? Now no chastening 
for the present seemeth joyous, but grievous: never- 
theless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of 
righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 

1 Pet. 1: 4-7 — To an inheritance incorruptible, and 
undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in 
the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now 
for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold tempta'ions; that the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold that perisheth, 
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 



142 HANDBOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ. 

I Pet. 5: 6, 7 — Humble yourselves therefore under 
the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due 
time: casting all your care upon him; for he careth 
for you. 

Psa. 46: 1-3 — God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, 
though the earth be removed, and though the moun- 
tains be carried into the midst of the sea; though the 
waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the 
mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. 

Psa. 23: 4 — Yea, though I walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou 
art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 

Psa. 34: 19 — Many are the afflictions of the right- 
eous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. 

Psa. 50: 15 — And call upon me in the day of trouble: 
1 will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify me. 

Psa. 34: 17 — The righteous cry, and the Lord hear 
eth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. 

Psa. 27: 1-6, 13, 14— The Lord is my light and my 
salvation; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength 
of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? When the 
wicked, even my enemies and my foes, came upon me 
to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. 
Though a host should encamp against me, my heart 
shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in 
this will I be confident. One thing have I desired 
of the Lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell 
in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to be- 
hold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his 
temple. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me 
in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall 
he hide me; he shall set me upon a rock. And now 
shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies 
round about me: therefore will I offer in his taberna- 
cle sacrifices of joy: I will sing praises unto the Lord. 
1 had fainted, unless I had believed to see the good- 
ness of the Lord in the land of the living. Wait on 
the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen 
thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord. 

Matt. 11: 28, 29— Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take 
my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek 
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 143 

FOR THOSE WHO HAVE LOST LOVED ONES. 

Jno. 14: 1-3, 27 — Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. In my father's 
house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, and if 
I go and prepare a place for you I will come 
again, and receive you unto myself, that where 
I am, there ye may be also. Peace I leave with you 
my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

Jno. 13: 7 — What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

Psa. 46: 10— Be still, and know that I am God. 

Rev. 14: 13 — And I heard a voice from heaven say- 
ing unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die 
in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their labors, and their works 
do follow them. 

2 Sam. 12: 22, 23 — While the child was yet alive, I 
fasted and wept: for I said, Who can tell whether God 
will be gracious to me, that the child may live? But 
now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I bring 
him back again? I shall go to him but he shall not 
return to me. 

1 Thes. 4: 13-18 — But I would not have you to be ig- 
norant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no 
hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
again even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God 
bring with him. For this we say unto you by the 
word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain 
unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them 
which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall des- 
cend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the tramp of God: and the dead 
in Christ shall rise first then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together with them in the 
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one an- 
other with these words. 

2 Cor. 5: 6-8 — Therefore we are always confident, 
knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we 
are absent from the Lord. (For we walk by faith, 
not by sight): we are confident, I say, and willing 
rather to be absent from the body, and to be present 
with the Lord. 



144 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Phil 1: 23 — For I am in a straight betwixt two, hav- 
ing a desire to depart, and to be with Christ: which 
is far better. 

1 Cor. 15: 42-44, 49, 53, 54-58— So also is the ressur- 
rection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is 
raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor, it is 
raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in 
power. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spir- 
itual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spir- 
itual body. And as we have born the image of the 
earthy: we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 
For this corruption must put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortality. So when this cor- 
ruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mor- 
tal shall have put on immortality, then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is 
swallowed up in victory, O death, where is thy sting? 
O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is 
sin: and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks 
be to God, which giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore my beloved brethren, 
be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your 
labour is not in vain fn the Lord. 

Heb. 11: 10, 16 — For he looked for a city which hath 
foundations, whose buildor and maker is God. 

But now they desire a better country, that is, a 
heavenly': wherefore God is not ashamed to be called 
their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 

Rev. 7: 14-17 — And I said unto him, Sir, thou know- 
est. And he said to mv, These are they which came 
out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, 
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb 

Therefore are they before the throne of God, and 
serve him day and night in his temple: and he that 
sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 
more: neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. 

For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living 
fountains of waters: and God shall wipe aw »y all 
tears from their eyes. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 145 

CHRISTAIN WORK. 

THE WORKERS. 

THE FIELD. 

Matt. 13: 38— The field is the world. 

John 4: 35 — Say not ye, There are yet four months, 
and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, 
Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are 
white already to harvest. 

Luke 14: 21-23— Go out quickly into the streets and 
lanes of the city, and bring- in hither the poor, and 
the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the 
servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room. And the lord said 
unto the servant, Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house 
may be filled. 

Gal. 6: 10 — As we have therefore opportunity, let 
us do good unto all men, especially them who are of 
the household of faith. 

WHO? 

II Cor. 6: 1 — We, then, as workers together with 
him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace 
of God in vain. 

Mark 13: 34 — For the Son of man is as a man tak- 
ing a far journey, who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and to every man his work- 
and commanded the porter to watch. 

John 6: 11 — And Jesus took the loaves: and when 
he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, 
and the disciples to them that were set down; and 
likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 

HOW TO WORK. 

Eccl. 9: 10— Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do 
it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, 
nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither 
thou goest. 

John 9: 4 — I must work the works of him that sent 
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man 
can work. 

I Cor. 15: 58 — Therefore, my beloved brethren, be 
ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the 



146 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your 
labour is not in vain in the Lord. 

SPIRIT OF WORKERS, 

Acts 9: 6 — Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? 

Isa. 6: 8 — Also I heard the voice of the L,ord, say- 
ing, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us ? 
Then said I, Here am I; send me. 

Rom. 8: 9 — Now if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of his. 

PERSONAL WORK. 

Matt. 21: 28 — Son, go work today in my vineyard. 

John 1: 41, 42 — He first findeth his own brother 
Simon, and sayeth unto him. We have found the 
Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 
And he brought him to Jesus. 

John 4: 28, 29, 39— The woman then left her water- 
pot and went her way into the city, and saith to the 
men, Come, see a man which told me all things 
that ever I did: is not this the Christ? . . . And 
many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him 
for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told 
me all that ever I did. 

Acts 8: 29-32, 35— Then the Spirit said unto Philip, 
Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. And Philip 
ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet 
Esaias, and said. Understandest thou what thou 
readest? And he said, How can I, except some man 
should guide me? And he desired Philip that he 
would come up and sit with him. The place of the 
Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a 
sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before 
his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. . . . Then 
Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same 
Scripture and preached unto him Jesus. 

POWER FOR WORK. 

John 15: 5 — Without me ye can do nothing. 

Acts 1: 8 — But ye shall receive power, after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you. 

2 Cor. 9: 8— And God is able to make all grace 
abound toward you; that ye, always having all suf- 
ficiency in all things, may abound to every good work. 

Eph 3: 16 — That he would grant you, according to 
the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might 
by his Spirit in the inner man, 

Eph. 6; 10, 11 — Brethuen, be strong in the Lord, and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 147 

in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil. 

FAITHFULNESS. 

Col. 1: 2 — To the saints and faithful brethren in 
Christ. 

3 John 5 — Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever 
thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers. 

Luke 16: 10-12 — He that is faithful in that which is 
least is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in 
the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have 
not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who 
will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye 
have not been faithful in that which is another man's, 
who shall give you that which is your own? 

2 Cor, 2: 17 — For we are not as many, which corrupt 
the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Christ. 

Acts 20: 24 — But none of these things move me, 
neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I 
might finish my course with joy, and the ministry 
which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God. 

I Cor. 15: 58— Therefore, my beloved brethren, be 
ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your 
labour is not in vain in the Lord. 

PROMISES TO THE WORKER. 

James 5: 20 — Let him know, that he which convert- 
eth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a 
soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. 

Dan. 12: 3 — And they that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many 
to righteousness, as the stars forever and ever. 

Eccles 11: 6— In the morning sow thy seed, and in 
the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou know- 
est not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or 
whether they both shall be alike good. 

Ps. 126: 6— He that goeth forth and weepeth, bear- 
ing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with re- 
joicing, bringing his sheaves with him. 

Isa. 55: 10, 11— For as the rain cometh down, and the 
snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but water- 
eth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that 
it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: 

So shall my word be that goeth forth out of 



148 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, 
but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it 
shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. 

Matt. 28: 19, 20 — Go ye therefore and teach all na- 
tions, baptising them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you: and lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. 

Matt. 25: 14-17.19-23 — For the kingdom of heaven is as 
a man traveling into a far country, who called his own 
servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And 
unto one he gave five talents to another two and to 
another one; to every man according to his several 
ability; and straightway took his journey. Then he 
that had received the five talents went and traded 
with the same, and made them other five talents, 
And likewise he that had received two, he also gained 
other two. 

After a long time the lord of those servants, 
cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so 
he that had received five talents came and brought 
other five talents: saying, Lord, thou deliverest unto 
me five talents: behold, I have gained besides them 
five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
things, enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He 
also that had received two talents came and 
said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: 
behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 
His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 
servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I 
will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

1 Cor. 3: 11 15— For other foundation can no man lay 
than thatis laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man 
build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, 
wood, hay, stubble; every man's work shall be made 
manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall 
be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's 
work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide 
which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a re- 
ward. If any man's work shall be burnt, he shall 
suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by 
fire. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 149 

Matt. 24: 13— But he that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

Rev. 2: 10— Be thou faithful unto death, and I will 
give thee a crown of life. 

Rev. 22: 12, 14— And, behold, I come quickly; and 
my reward is with me, to give every man according as 
his works shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed 
are they that do his commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city. 

MISSIONS. 

Matt. 28: 19, 20— Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptising them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end 
of the world. 

Acts 2: 39— For the promise is unto you, and to your 
children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call. 

DOCTRINE OF MISSIONS. 

Matt. 24: 14 — And this gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world for a witness unto all 
nations; and then shall the end come. 

DESIGN OF MISSIONS. 

Luke 24: 47 — And that repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in his name among all nations. 
AUTHORITY FOR MISSIONS. 

Acts 1: 8 — And ye shall be witnesses unto me both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and 
unto the uttermost parts of the earth. 

GIVING. 

DUTY. 

Matt. 10: 8 — Freely ye have received, freely give. 

Luke 6: 38 — Give and it shall be given unto you; 
good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, 
and running over, shall men give into your bosom. 
For with the same measure that ye meat withal it 
shall be measured to you again. 

Deut. 16: 16, 17— They shall not appear before the 
Lord empty: every man shall give as he is able, ac- 



150 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

cording to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he 
hath given thee. 

Eccl. 11: 1 — Cast thy bread upon the waters: for 
thou shalt find it after many days. 

Prov. 3: 27, 28 — Withhold not good from them to 
whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand 
to do it. Say not unto thy neighbor, Go, and come 
again, and to-morrow I will give; when thou hast it 
by thee. 

TO WHOM GIVE. 

Deut. 15: 7, 10, 11 — If there be among you a poor 
man of -one of thy brethen within any of thy gates in 
thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou 
shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from 
thy poor brother. . . . Thou shalt surely give 
him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou 
givest unto him: because that for this thing the Lord 
thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all 
that thou puttest thine hand unto. . . . Thou 
shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy 
poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. 

Gal. 6: 10 — As we have therefore opportunity, let 
us do good unto all men, especially unto them who 
are of the household of faith. 

Matt. 25: 40 — And the king shall answer and say 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the least of these ray breth- 
ren, ye have done it unto me. 

HOW MUCH. 

Gen. 28: 22 — And of all that thou shalt give me I 
will surely give the tenth unto thee. 

Deut. 14: 28 — At the end of three years thou shalt 
bring forth all of the tithe of thine increase the same 
year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates. 

Prov. 3: 9 — Honour the Lord with thy substance, 
and with the first-fruits of all thine increase. 

Deut. 16: 10 — Thou shalt give unto the Lord thy God, 
according as the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. 

1 Cor. 16: 2 — Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him. 

Malachi 3: 10-12 — * 'Bring ye all the tithes into the 
storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, 
and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, 
if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 151 

pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it." 

"And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, 
and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground: 
neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time 
in the field, saith the Lord of hosts." 

"And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall 
be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts." 

WITH WHAT SPIRIT. 

Ex. 35: 5 — Take ye from among you an offering 
unto the Lord: whosoever is of a willing heart, let 
him bring it, an offering of the Lord. 

II. Cor. 9: 7 — Every man according as he purposeth 
in his heart, so let him give: not grudgingly, or of 
necessity; for Godloveth a cheerful giver. 

II. Cor. 8: 12 — If there be first a willing mind, it is 
accepted according to that a man hath, and not ac- 
cording to that he hath not. 

Ex. 25: 2— Of every man that giveth it willingly 
with his heart ye shall take my offering. 

BLESSINGS. 

Psa. 41: 1— Blessed is he that considereth the poor: 
the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. 

Prov. 19: 17 — He that hath pity upon the poor lend- 
eth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will 
he pay him again. 

Prov. 11; 24, 25 — There is that scattereth, and yet 
increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than 
is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul 
shall be made fat; and he that watereth shall be wat- 
ered also himself. 

Acts 20: 35 — Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, 
how he said, It is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive. 

EXAMPLES. 

Ex. 35: 29 — The children of Israel brought a will- 
ing offering unto the Lord, every man and woman, 
whose heart made them willing to bring, for all man- 
ner of work which the Lord had commanded to be 
made by the hand of Moses. 

Ex. 36: 5-7 — The people bring much more than 
enough for the service of the work which the Lord 
commanded to make. And Moses gave command- 
ment, and they caused it to be proclaimed throughout 
the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman make 



152 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So 
the people were restrained from bringing". For the 
stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make 
it, and too much. 

Mark 12: 41-44— And Jesus sat over against the 
treasury; and beheld how the people cast money into 
the treasury and many that were rich cast in much. 
And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw 
in two mites, which make a farthing. And he 
called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast 
more in than all they which have cast into the treas- 
ury: for all they did cast in of their abundance; but 
she ot her want did cast in all that she had, oven all 
her living. 

2 Cor. 8: 1-7— Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit 
of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of 
Macedonia; 

How that in a great trial of affliction, the abund- 
ance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded 
unto the riches of their liberality. 

For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond 
their power they were willing of themselves; 

Praying us with much entreaty that we would re- 
ceive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the 
ministering to the saints. 

And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave 
their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will 
of God. 

Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had 
begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace 
also. 

Therefore, as ye abound in everything, in faith, and 
utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in 
your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 153 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 



CONVICTS THE WORLD OF SIN. 

John 16: 8— And when he is come, he will reprove 
the world of sin, and of righteousness and of judg- 
ment. 

Acts 7:51— Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in 
heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost. 

Heb. 3: 7, 8 — Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, 
Today if ye will hear his voice, 

Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in 
the day of temptation in the wilderness. 

STRIVES WITH MEN. 

Gen. 6: 3 — And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not 
always strive with man. 

Acts 7: 51 — Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in 
heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: 
as your fathers did, so do ye. 

Isa. 63: 10 — But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy 
Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their enemy, 
and he fought against them. 

REVEALS CHRIST AS SAVIOUR. 

John 1: 32, 33 — And John bare record, saying, I 
saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, 
and it abode upon him. 

And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize 
with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou 
shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on 
him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy 
Ghost. 

I Cor. 12: 3 — Wherefore I give you to understand, 
that no man speaking by the Spirit of God, calleth 
Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus 
is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 

John 16: 13-15— Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he 
shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show 
you things to come. 

He shall glorify me; for he shall receive of mine, 
and shall show it unto you. 

All things that the Father hath are mine: there- 



154 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

fore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall 
show it unto you. 

REGENERATES THE SINNER. 

John 3: 5-8 — Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not 
that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again. The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof , but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of 
the Spirit. 

John 6: 63 — It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the 
flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto 
you, they are spirit and they are life. 

Tit. 3: 5, R. V. — Not by works done in righteous- 
ness, which we did ourselves, but according to his 
mercy, he saved us, through the washing of regenera- 
tion and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 

WITNESSES OF ACCEPTANCE. 

Rom. 8; 16— The Spirit himself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are children of God. 

Gal. 4: 6 — And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father. 

I John 4: 13 — Hereby know we that we dwell in 
him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his 
Spirit. 

I John 5: 9, 10— If we receive the witness of men, 
the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness 
of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that 
believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in him- 
self: he that believeth not God, hath made him a 
liar; because he believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son. 

HE SEALS BELIEVERS. 

Eph. 1: 13 — In whom ye also trusted, after that ye 
heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salva- 
tion: in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were 
sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. 

Eph. 4: 30— And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, 
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 

II Tim. 2: 19— Nevertheless the foundation of God 
standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 155 

them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth 
the name of Christ depart from iniquity. 

HE IS THE EARNEST. 

II Cor. 5: 5 — Now he that hath wrought us for the 
self-same thing is God, who also hath given unto us 
the earnest of the Spirit. 

II Cor. 1: 22 — Who hath also sealed us, and given 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 

Eph. 1: 14 — Which is the earnest of our inheritance 
until the redemption of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of his glory. 

HE IS THE TEACHER. 

John 14: 26— But the Comforter, even the Holy 
Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he 
shall teach you all things, and bring to your remem- 
brance all that I said unto you. 

I Cor. 2: 14 — But the natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness 
unto him: neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned. 

I John 2: 27— But the annointing which ye have 
received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that 
any man teach you: but as the same annointing 
teacheth you of ail things, and is truth, and is no lie, 
and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 

HE LEADS BELIEVERS. 

Prov. 3: 6 — In all thy ways acknowledge him, and 
he shall direct thy paths. 

Rom. 8: 14— For as many as are led by the Spirit of 
God, they are the sons of God. 

Gal. 5: 18— But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not 
under the law. 

HE DWELLS IN BELIEVERS. 

1 Cor. 3: 16 — Know ye not that ye are the temple of 
God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. 

Rom. 8: 9 — But ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his. 

2 Cor. 6: 16 — And what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living 
God, as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be 
my people. 



156 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

ICor. 6: 19 — What! know ye not that your body is 
the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 

HE IS THE HELPER. 

John 14: 16, 17 — And I will pray the Father, and he 
shall give you another Comforter [helper], tnat he 
may abide with you forever; 

Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world can- 
not receive, because it . seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with 
you, and shall be in you. 

Fhil. 3: 3 — For we are the circumcision, which wor- 
ship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, 
and have no confidence in the flesh. 

Rom. 8: 26 — Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmities. 

HE ANOINTS FOR SERVICE. 

Luke 24: 49 — And behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 

Acts 2: 1-4— And when the day of Pentecost was ful- 
ly come, they were all with one accord in one place. 

And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as 
of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house 
where they were sitting. 

And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like 
as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 

And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave 
them utterance. 

Acts 2; 16-18— But this is that which was spoken by 
the prophet Joel; 

And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith 
God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and 
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and 
your young Men shall see visions, and your old men 
shall dream dreams: 

And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will 
pour out in those days of my Spirit;and they shall 
prophesy. 

1 John 2: 20, 27 — But ye have an unction from the 
Holy One, and ye know all things. 

But the annointing which ye have received 
of him abideth in you, and ye need not that 
any man teach you: but as the same anointing teach- 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 157 

eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and 
even as it hath taught you, ye 3hall abide in him. 

2 Cor. 1: 21 — Now he which stablisheth us with 
you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God. 

HE DIRECTS US IN WORK. 

Acts 13: 2-4 — As they ministered to the Lord, and 
fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas 
and Saul for the work whereunt® I have called them. 

And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their 
hands on them, they sent them away. 

So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, de- 
parted unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to 
Cyprus. 

Acts 16: 6, 7 — Now when they had gone throughout 
Phrygia andthe region of Galatia, and were forbid- 
den of the Holy Ghost te preach the word in Asia, 

After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go 
into Bithynia; but the Spirit suffered them not; 

1 Cor. 12: 11 — But all these worketh that one and 
the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally 
as he will. 

Phil. 2: 12, 13 — Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work out your own salva- 
tionwith fear and trembling: 

For it is God which worketh in you both to will 
and to do of his good pleasure. 

HE HELPS US TO PRAY. 

Rom. 8: 26, 27 R. V. — And in like manner the 
Spirit also helpeth our infirmity: for we know not how 
to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh 
intercession for us with groanings which cannot be 
uttered; and he that searcheth the hearts knoweth 
what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints according to the will of 
God. 

Eph. 6: 18— Praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverence and supplication for all saints. 

Jude 20 — But ye, beloved, building up yourselves 
on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. 

PRODUCES ALL CHRISTIAN GRACES. 

Gal. 5: 22, 23, 25— But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. 



158 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

... If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the 
Spirit. 

EQUIPS FOR SERVICE. 

Luke 24: 49 — And, behold I send the promise of my 
Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 

Acts 2: 4 — And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as 
the Spirit gave them utterance. 

Acts 6: 5, 10 — And they chose Stephen, a man full 
of faith and of the Holy Ghost. . . . And they were 
not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which 
he spake. 

Zech. 4: 6 — Not by might, nor by power, but by my 
Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. 

I John 2: 20 — But ye have an unction from the Holy 
One, and ye know all things. 

I Cor. 12: 8, 11— For to one is given by the Spirit 
the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowl- 
edge by the same Spirit. . . . But all these worketh 
that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every 
man severally as he will. 

Eph. 3: 16 — That he would grant you, according to 
the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with 
might by his Spirit in the inner man. 

HE RAISES THE BODIES OF THE SAINTS. 

I Peter 3: 18 — For Christ also hath once suffered fcr 
sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring u > 
to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened 
by the Spirit. 

Rom. 8: 11, R. V.— But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he 
that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall 
quicken also your mortal bodies through his Spirit 
that dwelleth in you. 

II Cor. 4: 14— Knowing that he which raised up the 
Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall 
present us with you. 

THE SPIRIT IS PROMISED TO GOD'S CHILDREN OF ALL 
GENERATIONS. 

Joel 2: 28, 29 — And it shall come to pass afterwards, 
that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh. . . . Also 
upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those 
days will I pour out my Spirit. 

Luke 24: 49— And, behold, 1 send the promise of my 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 159 

Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 

Acts 1: 4-8 — And being assembled together with 
them, commanded them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but waitjfor the promise of the Father, 
which saith he, ye have heard of me, ... ye shall 
be baptised with the Holy Ghost, not many days 
hence . . . ye shall receive power, after that the Holy 
Ghost is come upon you. 

Acts 2: 38, 39 — And ye shall receivs the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all that are afar off, 
even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 

THE INFILLING OF THE SPIRIT. 

Rom. 8: 11 — If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ 
from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

Eph. 5: 18 — Be not drunk with wine, wherein is 
excess; but be filled with the Spirit. 

Acts 2: 4 — And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance. 

Acts 6: 5 — They chose Stephen, a man full of faith 
and of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 8: 17 — Then laid they their hands on them, 
and they received the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 9: 17 — That thou mightest ... be filled with 
the Holy Ghost 

Acts 19: 6 — The Holy Ghost came on them; and 
they spake with tongues, and prohesied. 

Acts 4: 31 — And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 

Acts 7: 55 — Being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up 
steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God. 

A^ts 10: 45 — On the Gentiles also was poured out the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 11: 24 — For he was a good man, and full of the 
Holy Ghost and of faith. 

Acts. 13: 9 — Then Saul, (who is also called Paul), 
filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him. 

Acts 13: 52 — And the disciples were filled with joy, 
and with the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 15: 8 — And God which knoweth the hearts, 
have them wttness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even 
as he did unto us. 



160 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

GIVEN IN ANSWER TO PRAYER. 

Luke 11: 13 — If ye then, being evil know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how much more 
shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to 
them that ask him. 

John 14: 16, 17 — And I will pray the Father, and he 
shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever; 

Even the spirit of truth; whom the world cannot re- 
ceive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: 
but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall 
be in you. 

Acts 1:14— These all continued with one accord in 
prayer and supplication. 

Acts 2: 2-4 — And suddenly there came a sound from 
heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all 
the house where they were sitting. And there ap- 
peared unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and 
it sat upon each of them, And they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 4: 31 — And when they had prayed, the place 
was shaken where they were assembled together; 
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
they spake the word of God with boldness. 

Acts 8: 15, 16 — Who, when they were come down, 
prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 
Ghost: 

For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only 
they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 161 

II. PRACTICAL OUTLINES. 

By Dr. B. R. Womack. 






THREE GREATEST POSSIBLE CONCERNS. 

"How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salva- 
tion?"— Heb 2: 3. 

I present for your* solemn consideration the Three 
Greatest Concerns possible to any human soul. They 
appeal to every man. Prayerfully consider them. 
Here they are : 

I. THE GREATEST BLESSING. 

The greatest possible blessing that can come to any 
man is: 

1. The forgiveness of sin. 

2. Adjustment with God. 

3. Assured eternal life. 

II. THE GREATEST DANGER. 

The danger of losing the soul through neglect is 
the greatest danger possible to any man, because 

1. The duration of life is so uncertain. 

2. The call of Death is so certain. 

3. Neglect of the soul is so easy. 

4. Our soul is our all. 

III. THE GREATEST CALAMITY. 
The loss of the soul is the greatest loss possible to 
any man, because 

1. Man has but one soul. 

2. Man has but one Savior. 

3. Man can be saved but once. 

Beinsr saved by Jesus Christ is the one pivotal point 
in the history of a human soul. If saved by Jesus, 
we are saved forever, and cannot be saved again ; if 
we are not saved by Jesus, our loss is the loss of all 
and is an eternal loss. 

REMARKS. 

1. See your greatest danger. 

2. Avoid the greatest loss. 

3. Seek the greatest blessing. 

4. Be saved to-day. 



162 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

THE GREAT SALVATION. 

"So great salvation. " — Heb. 2: 3. 

The salvation we offer is great, because 

I. ITS COST IS GREAT. 
It cost: 

1. The greatest condescension. 

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, became the son of 
man ; clothed in glory, he abode in flesh and became 
subject to death; receiving the adoration of angels, 
he came to be mocked, scourged and spit upon. 
Never was there such condescension from such heights 
to such depths! 

2. The greatest indignities. 

Never were indignities so great and cruel heaped 
upon majesty so exalted, upon office so high and upon 
intentions so good. 

3. The greatest suffering. 
Jesus suffered 

(1) In the flesh, 
Unto death. 

(2) In spirit, 

Unto the greatest agony of soul. 

4. The greatest life. 

There has never been a life so full of purpose, of 
thought, of love, of deeds. Jesus lived the greatest 
life : but it must go as the cost of this great salvation. 

II. ITS PURPOSE IS GREAT. 
The purpose is: 

1. To glorify God 

(1) By affirming his holiness. 

(2) By displaying his justice. 

(3) By showing his mercy. 

2. To save men 

(1) From the greatest calamity — hell. 

(2) To the greatest happiness — heaven. 

IIT. ITS EFFECTS ARE GREAT. 
This salvation secures for man every good. 

1. It adjusts man to his environments. 

(1) To God. 

(2) To his fellow-man. 

(3) To himself. 

(4) To eternity. 

2. It removes all his enemies. 

(1) Sin, by forgiving it. 

(2) Law, by fulfilling it. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 163 

(3) Satan, by destroying him. 

3. It makes God his friend. 
(1) In life. 

(2 In death. 
(3) In eternity. 

4. It makes heaven his home. 

REMARKS. 

1. Consider what salvation costs. 

2. See what salvation does. 

3. Accept salvation now. 

THE SINS OF CHRISTIANS. 

These things I write unto you, that ye sin not. — 
1 John 2:1. 
I address the Christian. Hear me; O child of God! 
I. THE CHRISTIAN DOES COMMIT SIN. 

1. It is reasonable. 

Man is dual; he has a body and a soul. The beast 
is a unit; he has a body, physical life, but has no soul. 
Man is like a house with an upper story. The lower 
story is the physical man; the upper story is the spir- 
itual man. The horse is like a house with only one 
story; he has no second story, no soul. The whole 
man is fallen in sin, and both stories of the man-house 
are defiled by sin, are sinful and are at enmity against 
God. 

(1) In regeneration the sou liscleanesd. Thiscleans- 
ed soul becomes a son of God, the Divine nature is 
imparted to it, and it can never sin. This is the up- 
per story of the man-house but has been swept and 
cleansed. No taint or taste of, or inclination to sin 
remains in that soul. — 1 John 3: 9. 

(2) In the grave, the body is cleansed. Regenera- 
tion did not touch the lower story of the man- house; 
it remains as it was, and is at enmity against God, 
It wars against God and the law of the Spirit, just as 
it did before. Through the flesh, the Christian sins. 
This is easily seen. — Rom. 7: 15 to end of chapter. 

2. It is experimental. The Christian knows he 
does sin* 

3. It is Scriptural. The Bible teaches that Chris- 
tians commit sin and can not keep from committing 
sin. Read the following: 

1 John 2: 1 — "If any man sins," etc. 
1 John 1: 8 — "If we say we have no sin, we deceive 
ourselves." etc. 



164 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

1 John 1: 9— "If we confess our sins," etc. 

Rom. 7: 15-25. 

All these refer to Christians. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN'S SIN NOT FATAL TO 

THE SOUL. 
The sin of the Christian, 

1. Shall not rule over him. — Rom. 6: 14. 

2. Shall not bring him into condemnation. — John 5: 
24. Rom. 8: 1; 8: 34. 

3. Can not separate him from the love of Christ. 

(1) His love for Christ. 

(2) Christ's love for him.— Rom. 8: 35-37. 

4. Shall never cause him to perish. — John 10: 25-27. 

5. Shall not pluck him out of the Father's hand. — 
John 10: 25-28. 

6. Satan can not touch him. — 1 John 5: 8. 

7. God keeps him.— 1 Peter 1: 5, 6; Col. 3: 3. 

III. THE CHRISTIAN'S SIN FATAL TO HIS 

USEFULNESS. 
The sin of the Christian does not destroy the soul, 
but it does effect his life and destroy his usefulness. 

1. It gives him trouble. — Rom. 7: 15, 24. 

2. It brings him into captivity. — Rom. 7: 23. 

3. It is in the way of his activity. — Heb. 12: 1. 

4. It causes him much suffering. — Heb. 12: 6-11. 

5. It will diminish his reward. — 1 Cor. 3: 15. 

REMARK. 

Dear Christian, keep your body under subjection 
and keep up the war against sin in your own member. 

1. As you fear God, obey him, 

2. As you love God, hate sin. 

3. As you love souls, avoid sin. 

SEEK SALVATION NOW. 

Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye 
upon him while he is near. — Isa. 55: 6. 

I. THE SINNER MUST SEEK SALVATION. 

1. This is reasonable, 

2. This is right, 

3. This is Scriptural. 

The sinner has departed from God, he should return; 
he has offended God, he should ask pardon; he has 
sinned, he should repent; he is condemned, he should 
cry for mercy; he is lost, he should call for help. Seek 






HAND BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. % 165 

the Lord; call upon the Lord. Repeat, turn, pray, 
surrrender to God. 

II. DELAY IS DANGEROUS. 

The language of this text seems to teach that there 
is a time when the sinner can not be saved, when God 
may not be found, when the sinner shall seek him in 
vain. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; else, 
if we delay, he may not be found. Call ye upon him 
while he is near; for after to-day, he may be far from 
us. Then God says pointedly, "My Spirit shall not 
always strive with man:" For many reasons, delay 
is dangerous such as the following: 

1. The heart growns harder. The first oath, the 
first lie, the first fraud, cost pain. Repeat these many 
times, and they become easy and cause no pain. Ev- 
ery time the sinner rejects Jesus, it becomes easier 
to reject Jesus the next time. The heart grows 
harder and the sinner gets further from salvation and 
God every day. 

2. Sins accumulate. Conscience grows weaker, the 
heart grows harder, sinning grows easier, and sins ac- 
cumulate. One of the very least sins against God, is 
a great sin, because it is a sin against the great God. 
There are no little sins, then. The first day after the 
sinner became morally responsible, put one day of 
sin against him in the book of God. That was an aw- 
ful fact. But, now he has added many days, many 
weeks, yea more, he is now fifteen, twenty, thirty, 
forty, may be fifty or more years old. How rapidly, 
and for how long a time, this accumulation of sin has 
gone on! 

3. The Holy Spirit may withdraw. Why should the 
Holy Spirit continue to invite a man to come to God, 
when it is known he will never accept the invitation? 

Would man do that way? When we have resisted 
the Holy Spirit many times, why should we expect 
him to return again? Alas, the insulted Spirit may 
withdraw from our heart and return no more! Delay 
is dangerous. 

4. Death may come. That ends all. Never again 
shall there be opportunity to be saved! Alas, all is 
lost! 

(1) Suddenly. Death often comes suddenly, I 
may strike without a moment of warning. We a 
know of souls going that way. The sinner is just as 



166 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

liable to die suddenly as is the Christian, But what 
shall the end be in such a case! 

(2) Quickly. You are in health to-day; to-morow 
you may be in your coffin. My God, help the poor 
blind sinner to turn and be saved to-day 1 To-morrow 
it may be too late. 

There is a line by us unseen, 

That crosses every path, 
That marks the boundary between, 
God's patience and his wrath. 

III. AT CERTAIN TIMES SALVATION IS 
EASIER 

The Lord is nearer at some times than at other 
times; it is more easy to be saved at some times than 
at other times. Call ye upon the Lord "while he is 
near." This agrees with human expirience and ob- 
servation. 

Some times at which it is easier for a soul to be 
saved than at other times, are as follows: 

1. In youth. Of all the times when it is easier for a 
soul to come to God and be saved, I emphasize the time 
of youth. And so the Bible teaches: "seek thy creator 
in the days of thy youth, when the evil days come 
not." This is the best time. Be saved now. 

2. In sickness. In sickness the mind is turned to 
God and naturally thinks about the things of the end. 
God has come near, and just now the soul may turn 
away from a world that cannot help to God who can 
save. 

3. In bereavement. At such a time, the heart is 
made tender, the soul is stirred and longs for the con- 
solation which nothing but the religion of Jesus Christ 
can give. This is a good time to be saved; God seems 
to be near. 

1. In Calamities. Famine, pestilence, epidemics, 
Drouths, great floods and disasters overwhelm the 
soul with a sense of helplessness. They teach that 
there is no help in man. God is the only help. 

5. In revival meetings. Surely God comes near in 
revival meetings. 

(1) Frequent Preaching. The preacher urges, 
frequently and earnestly, the claims of the Gospel 
upon the sinner. The sinner attends, he hears, he 
feels, he thinks, he is almost persuaded. God comes 
near, — so near. O sinner, you must be saved now! 

(2) The Holy Spirit is present. He helps the 






HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 167 

preacher preach; he attends the word; he moves upon 
the heart of the sinner, — God is near. 

(3) Christians are happy. It is a time of refreshing 
from the presence of the Lord. God is with his peo- 
ple. O how near to the sinner he comes! 

(4) Saints are praying. God has promised to an- 
swer prayer; and now how they do pray! They pray 
for individual sinners, call them by name and pray 
for their salvation that moment. They persuade, they 
talk, they beg the sinner to come now. How easily 
the sinner might be saved now! 

(5) Souls are being saved. Other sinners are be- 
ing saved, why not you? God has come into our midst 
to save souls; he has saved several of your acquaint- 
ances and friends and they are happy. How close he 
is! He will save you now! God help you to believe 
it and be saved! 

REMARKS. 

1. The best time to be saved is now. 

2. God is near now. 

3. Do not delay. 

GOING UP TO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD. 

"I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into 
the house of the Lord."— Ps. 122: 1. 

"Neglect not the assembling of yourselves together." 
— Heb. 10: 25. 

Christianity is the supreme need of the whole world; 
the church instituion is necessary to the perpetuity of 
Christianity in the World; attendance upon the ser- 
vices of the ehurch is necessary to the perpetuity of 
the church. How inportant that Christians should all 
join the church and attend faithfully all of its services 
and fail not to do its work! 

I. REASONS WHY WE SHOULD GO 

1. To give thanks, 

2. To confess our sins, 

3. To pray for pardon, 

4. To renew our strength, 

5. To encourage one another, 

6. To impress the world, 

7. To learn our duty, 

8. To be ready for every good work. 



168 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

II. THE SPIRIT IN WHICH WE SHOULD GO. 

1. Negatively 

(1) Not to hear a Great preacher, 

(2) Not to while away time, 

(3) Not to criticise, 

(4) Not to please some one. 

2. Positively 

(1) Joyfully, 

(2) Humbly, 

(3) Watchfully, 

(4) Prayerfully 
1] For the pastor, 

"2] For the music, 
3] For the children, 
4] For the church, 
5] For the unsaved present, 
6] For the world. 

REMARKS. 

1. In what spirit are you here to-day? 

2. Pray for the presence of the Holy Spirit. 

3. Agonize that some soul may be saved. 

THE LAST GREAT PROMISE. 

4< Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end." — 
Matt. 28: 20. 

Here is a great promise. It is the last promise 
Jesus made w bile in the flesh. What a great prom- 
ise this is! Consider, 

I. THE NATURE OF THIS PROMISE. 

1. It is companionship. 
I am with you. 

2. It is Divine companionship. 

It is not Jesus, the man: but Jesus, the Christ, the 
Son of God, who is to be with them. I am with you. 

3. It is continuous Divine companionship. 
"1 am with you alway,' ' to the end. 

II. THE NEED OF THIS PROMISE. 

Was there need for such a promise? There cer- 
tainly was. If there had been no need for such a 
promise, then such a promise had not been given. 

That promise was needed. Why? Because of: 

1. Human weakness. These men. 
(I) Were few. 






HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 169 

(2) Were without learning. 

(3) Had do wealth. - 

(4) Had no social position. 
(5 ) Had no political power. 
(6) Had infirmaties common to man, 

1] Might forget. 

2 Might make mistakes. 

^3] Might be led astray. 

2. Powerful opposition. This opposition was 

(1) Literary. All literature and learning op- 
posed the kioo-dom of God. 

(2) Politically. All the empires of earth and all 
the governments in the world opposed. 

(3) Religions. The mighty philosophies and 
religions of the whole world opposed. 

(4) Social. All the wealth, pride, splendor and 
power of the great opposed. 

(5) Satanic. Men were depraved, loved sin, and 
Satan ruled. 

Surely the opposition was great and powerful. 

3. The vastness of their work. They were to 
preach: 

(1) To all nations. 

(2) To correct all wrongs. 

(3) Denounce all sin. 

Surely there was need for this promise. 

III. THE FULFILLMENT OF THIS PROMISE. 

This promise was made in good faith; has it been 
fulfilled? Yes. For, 

1. God is able to fulfill it. He can be with his peo- 
ple everywhere at all times. 

2. God's honor requires that he fulfill it. He made 
the promise; we believe the promise and have 
trusted our all to his promises. He has fulfilled it; he 
will fulfill it to the end of time. 

3. Experience proves that God does fulfill it. Ev- 
ery true Christian can testify that this gracious prom- 
ise has been fulfilled in his own experience. 

REMARKS. 

1. A great promise! 

2. A gracious promise! 

3. A needed promise! 

4. An all-sufficient promise! 

5. Sinner, this blessing maybe yours. 



170 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

NO CONDEMNATION IN CHRIST. 

* 'There is therefore now no condemnation to those 
who are in Christ Jesus." — Rom. 8: 1. 

The meaning of the text is plain. Some are con- 
demned; some are not condemned. Those not in 
Christ are condemed. Alas, what an awful state! 
Those in Christ are not condemned. Oh, that we all 
might be in Christ. 

I. IN CHRIST. 
If we can not tell what it is to be "in Christ," we 
can describe those who are "in Christ." Who are 
they? They are those who, have, 

1. Felt themselves sinners. That is the first step in 
becoming a Christian. All Christians have taken 
that step. 

2. Confessed their sins. That is the second step in 
becoming a Christian. All Christians have taken 
that step. 

3. Repented of their sins. Men must repent. 
This is God's law. Religion without repentance wiil 
not stand the test. It may do to live by, but cannot 
be trusted to die by. This is the third step; all the 
saved have taken it. 

4. Fully trusted Christ. This is the fourth step; It 
is taken by all who come to God. 

5. Have been regenerated. This is not a step for 
the sinner to take. This is God's work. The sinner 
trusts, stands still and sees the salvation of God. 
There is no salvation without regeneration. Jesus 
said: "Ye must be born again." A regenerated man 
is not what he once was. He has undergone a change 
which nothing but the spirit of God can produce. 
This spiritual change is designated by several terms, 
such as: 

(1) A new heart. 

(2) A new nature. 

The new "heart" means that the moral nature has 
undergone a change. The new ''nature" means that 
the moral nature he had before regeneration was 
that of his father Adam, and that the moral nature 
he now has is that of his Divine Father who begot 
him, Ashe bore the nature of his first father, Adam 
before his regeneration, so he now bears the nature 
of his second Father, who is God. The soul nature, 
and not the physical nature, is changed; the soul be- 

mes a child of God, the physical man remains just 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 171 

as it was, stained, corrupted by sin. In soul, he is 
like God; in body he is like Adam. 
(3) A new creature. 

He is a new moral creatation, and is a real spirit- 
ual child of God. He is like God. 

This is the * 'second birth;" this is being "born 
again;" this is regeneration. And this is what is 
necessary to be "in Christ." And thus it is that 
there is "no condemnation to those who are in 
Christ." 

II. NO CONDEMNATION. 

There is no condemnation; not much, nor little, 
but none at all. These are the favored ones. For 
those in Christ, there is no condemnation. 

1. None from the law. It is the business of the law 
to condemn, but it cannot condemn here. In tha 
presence of this soul, which is hid with Christ in God, 
the Law is dumb. It found all it claimed, in the per- 
son of Jesus Christ* If it condemns now, it must con- 
demn Christ, for he stands for this soul. 

2. None from God the Father. No; for he justified 
them, and it cannot be that he made a mistake. 

3. None from God the Son. No; for he died in the 
flesh for them, rose from the grave for their justifica- 
tion and ascended on high to intercede for them. 
He condemn a saint? Then he must condemn his 
own life as a failure, his own act as folly! 

4. None from God the Spirit. No; for he came to 
comfort and guide the saints, not to condemn them. 
He condemn a saint? Then he must condemn him- 
self as failing to do that which he came to do. 

5. None from Satan — No; for, 

(1) He lacks authority. 

(2) He lacks power. 

(3) His word is not believed. 

(4) He will be in the Bottomless Pit. 

6. None from conscience. No; for in regeneration 
the conscience was made good. 

REMARKS. 

1. In Christ, what a blessing! 

2. Out of Christ, what a calamity! 

3. Are you in Christ? 

4. Be saved to-day. 



172 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 

BORNE OF FOUR. 

"When he saw their faith."— Luke 5: 20. 

In the interesting account of the palsied man home 
of four to the Great Healer, the following thoughts 
may be noted, viz. : 

I. THE PALSIED MAN HAD FRIENDS. 
Alas! for the sinner who has no Christian friende! 
This man had interested friends, who 

1. Knew his condition. 

2. Knew he needed help. 

3. Knew he could not help himself. 

4. Knew Jesus could help him. 

5. Knew he must get to Jesus. 

6. Resolved to get him to Jesus. 

II. FAITH OVERCOMES DIFFICULTIES. 

1. They seek the man. 

2. They give him information. 

3. They offer their services. 

4. They disregard distance. 

5. They push through the crowd. 

6. They tear up the roof. 

III. FOUR CAN DO WHAT ONE CANNOT DO. 

One person could not carry this man to Jesus ; two 
could not, but four persons could carry him. One 
Christian may speak to a sinner in the morning, one 
at noon, one in the evening, and one at night. That 
sinner yields and seeks Christ. So 

1. One Christian worker answers an objection. 

2. Another adds an encouragement. 

3. Influence is cumulative. 

4. The Holy Spirit helps. 

IV. INSTANTANEOUS CONVERSIONS. 

1. The paralytic healed in a moment. 

2. it is done by a word. 

3. It is done without outside help. 

V. THE POWER OF FAITH. 

"When he saw their faith." 

1. They had faith. 

2. They showed their faith. 

3. God honored their faith. 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNLR3. 173 

VI. THE POWER OP THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
The Holp Spirit does the work in the heart. He is 
all-powerful. Hence 

1. He can convert a hardened sinner. 

2. He can convert the infidel. 

3. He can convert under poor preaching. 

REMARKS. 

1. Have the interest of the four men. 

2. Do the work of the four men. 

3. Oh, for the reward of the four men. 

WORKING OUT SALVATION. 

"Work out your own salvation with fear and tremb- 
lings'—Phil. 2: 12. 

"If any man be in Christ Jesus, he is a new crea- 
ture. Old thing's are passed away, behold all things 
are become new." — II Cor. 5: 17. 

Here we are told that to possess salvation we must 
be in Christ Jesus and become a new creature; that 
old things pass away and all things become new; and 
then we are exhorted to work out this salvation 
which we possess. Now 

I. WHAT IS THIS SALVATION ? 

1. It is pardon.— Isa. 55: 7; Luke 24: 47. 

2. It is adoption. — Gal. 4: 5; Rom. 8: 15. 

3. It is regeneration. — Jno. 3: 7; I Jno. 3:9. 

4. It is divine sonship. — I Jno. 3: 1% Jno. 1: 12, 13. 

5. It is everlasting life. — Jno. 3: 36. 

II. HOW IS THIS SALVATION OBTAINED? 

Tho old and the only reliable way to obtain this 
salvation is as follows: It is all heart experience. 
The stages of this heart experience are: 
, 1. A sense of condemnation. 

2. A confession of guilt. 

3. A repentance of sin. 

4. A trust in Christ. 

This is salvation, and this is the way it is obtained. 
But we are commanded to work it out. Then 

III. HOW IS THIS SALVATION WORKED OUT? 

1. By showing the spirit of a saved man. 

2. By having the interest of a saved man. 

3. By doing the work of a saved man. 
(1) Humility. 



174 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

(2) Love. 

(3) Obedience. 

(4) Service. 

(5) Sacrifice. 

REMARKS. 

1. Be saved to-day. 

2. Come out on the Lord's side. 

3. Work out your salvation. 

HISTORY OF THE SOUL. 

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES ON THE SUBJECT. 
I. ALL MEN HAVE SINNED. 

1. Sin originated with a fallen angel. 

(1) Wicked angel cast out of heaven. 

(2) Assumed the form of a serpent. 

(3) Tempted Adam and Eve.— Gen. 3: 1-24. 

2. Sin was communicated to Adam and Eve. 

3. Sin was propagated by Adam and Eve. 

Adam and Eve propagated in their children the 
fallen, not the unfallen, nature; so that tne children 
of Adam came into the world possessing the nature 
their father had after the fall.— Rom. 5: 12. 

4. Sin is inherited by all. 

5. Sin is practiced by all. 

Read: Gen. 6:5 12; Ps. 14: 2, 3; Job 14: 4: Job 
25:4; Ps. 51: 5; Ps. 58: 3 ; Eph. 2: 3 ; Rom. 3: 10-12; 
Jno. 5: 19. . 

Because all men have sinned 

II, ALL MEN ARE CONDEMNED. 

1. Because all men have sinned. — Rom. 3: 19; Rom. 
3: 23: Gal. 3: 22. 

2. Because all men are born in sin. — Ps. 51: 5; 
Ps. 58: 3. 

3. Because all men by nature are children of wrath. 
Eph. 2: 3. 

4. Because condemnation is passed upon all.— 
Rom. 5: 18. 

5. Because they are in a state of unbelief. — Jno. 
3: 18, 19. 

III. ALL MEN ARE DEAD. 
All men are dead. Note: 
1. What this death is not. 

This is the death Adam died when he first sinned, 
and which is inherited by all men. 






HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 175 

(1) It is not physical death. 

Adam lived many years after he sinned. 

(2) It is not intellectual death. 

Adam was highly intellectual after his sin and fall. 
Hence the death pronounced against Adam, and which 
we all inherit, is not physical death, nor* is it intel- 
lectual death. 

2. What this death is. 

It means that the sinner is morally, spiritually 
dead. 

(1) He is separated from God. 

(2) He is shut off from life. 

(3) He is prone to evil. 

(4) He is an enemy to God. 

(5) He is a child -of wrath.— Eph. 2: 3. 

(6) He cannot help himself. 

IV. THE DEAD SINNER MAY POSSIBLY BE 
SAVED. 

1. God is Spirit. 

2. The human soul is Spirit. 

3. God is good. 

4. God is all-powerful. 

5. The Bible gives necessary information. 

(1) About sin. 

(2) About God. 

(3) About Jesus. 

(4) About atonement. 

(5) About hell. 

(6) About heaven. 

Yes; it is possiblejfor the dead sinner to be saved. 

V.. THE DEAD SINNER MAY CERTAINLY BE 
SAVED. 

1. His debt has been paid. 

2. His punishment has been suffered. 

3. The claims of justice have been met. 

4. Satan has been vanquished. 

5. The door of heaven has been opened. 

6. A place has been prepared for him. 

7. Christians want him to be saved. — Rev. 22: 17. 

8. Ansrels want him to be saved. 

(1) They arelinterested. 1 Pet, 1:';12. 

(2) They rejoice when a sinner repents. Luke 15:7. 

9. The Holy Spirit wants him to be saved. 

(1) He invites him^tojbe saved. 

( 2) He will help him to be saved. 



176 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

10. Jesus wants him to be saved. Matt. 18: 11. 

11. God wants him to be saved. John 3: 16. 

God so loved the world, that he grave his Son for 
human souls. 1 Tim. 1: 15; 1 Tim. 2:4. 
Now, as to 

VI. HOW THE DEAD SINNER MAT BE SAVED. 

1. By grace. It is a gracious gift. Eph. 2: 4-10. 

2. In repentance. Luke 24: 47; Acts 5: 31. 

3. Through faith. Rom. 2: 28; Eph 2: 8. 
Finally, 

VII. THE SALVATION THE DEAD SINNER 

MAY HAVE. 

1. It is pardon. 

2. It is justificaction. 

3. It is adoption. 

4. It is regeneration. 

5. It is real sonship. 

6. It is escaping hell. 

7. It is obtaining heaven. 

8. It is everlasting bliss. 

REMARKS. 

1. O Christian, the dead sinner may live! 

2. O dead sinner, you may be saved! 



HAND.BOOK FOR SOUL-WINNERS. 177 



III. HELPFUL ARTICLES. 






THE WISDOM OF SOUL-WINNING. 

BY REV. R. G. BOWERS. 

This topic will no doubt suggest to every reader the 
words of Solomon; "He that winneth souls is wise." 
Prov. 11: 30. Of course the Christian world does not 
question the truthfulness of the words of the wise 
man. Very few of us, however, feel the burning sig- 
nificance of this short proverb. The truth and beauty 
of it do not possess our hearts as they should. 

These words from God's book are worthy of our 
prayerful consideration for several reasons. Because 
they are the words of a wise man. The words of 
the wise challenge our attention, and rightly so. Es- 
pecially do we feel called upon to give attention to 
the voice of wisdom and experience. These were 
combined in Solomon. God gave him wisdom above 
all men and experience was gained in a life of most 
varying circumstances. If, perchance our ears are 
deaf to wisdom's call and we move not at the voice 
of grayhaired experience, yet these words must ap- 
peal to us, These are the words of inspiration. u Let 
God be true, but every man a liar." 

If solomon had never written these words and this 
expression were entirely expunged from our Bible, the 
wisdom of soul-winning would stand upon sound reason. 
Do yeu inquire into the wisdom of soul winning? Do 
you seek reasons for Solomon's emphatic statement? 
Do you ask, wherein is the soul-winner's choice a wise 
one? Five answers are ready for use. 

1. The soul-winner chooses wisely because he 
chooses an unselfish vocation. Selfishness is our 
greatest enemy many times. When we enlist in the 
great work of winning the lost we rise above self and 
live in Christ. How beautiful the soul-winner's self- 
denial expressed in these verses: 

"Perhaps today there are loving words 
Which Jesus would have me speak. 

There may be now in paths of sin 

Some wanderer whom I should seek. 



178 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

Oh! Saviour if thou wilt be my guide, 

Though dark and rugged the way, 
My voice shall echo thy message sweet, 
I'll say what you want me to say. 
When the work in hand has possessed us, soul, mind, 
and body, self is so completely lost sight of that we 
can say with Paul: "I could wish that myself were 
accursed from Christ for my brethren." God delights 
in the unselfishness of the soul-winner. He does not 
forget his sacrifice and speaks this beautiful promise 
for his consolation, 

"And they that be wise shall shine as the bright- 
ness of the firmament; and they that turn many to 
righteousnes as the stars forever and ever." — Dan 
12: 3. 

2. The soul-winner chooses wisely because he 
chooses an uplifting vocation. He, by his efforts, up- 
lifts himself and at the same time lifts the world 
heavenward. The nearer he brings others to God 
and heaven the nearer he must come himself. He la- 
bors not in vain for Christ has said, "He that reap- 
eth receiveth wages." A man cannot engage in soul 
winning and not grow in grace. His heart becomes 
a "live magnet" that draws heavenward. He finds 
himself growing stronger upon the bread of life 
which he breaks to others. 

Oh! joycus thought, too, the soul-winner — uplights 
the world. He is the salt of the earth — a saving 
power. The nation, the state the community and the 
individual all feel his power for good. The swan 
swims in the slush of the pond seeking her prize, the 
minnow, and then soars aloft with her bosom glitter- 
ing in the sun's rays. She retains not one particle 
of stain from the mud of the pool but her breast is as 
write as the driven snow. Beautiful illustration of 
God's servant seeking souls! He rescues the hope- 
less woman and snatches a man from the mire of 
the gutter and rises, his prize in hand, all to shine 
more brightly in God's love. Soul-winners are sav- 
ing this great big sinful world from destruction. 

3. The soul-winner chooses wisely because he 
chooses a needy vocation. The brave boy stands on 
the shore when the great ship, approaching the har- 
bor in the storm, springs a leak. The distress signal 
is sent up. Again and again help is called for. The 
brave boy bids mother farewell and, regardless of her 
arguments that he may loose his life, he leaps into 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 179 

the life-boat saying; U I am unworthy the name of 
my father if I answer not the cry of need." You say 
noble boy! The soul- winner is answering the cry of 
need, "come over and help us." The professions are 
filled. There is little room in law, medicine, teaching 
or any of the vocations of this life. The soul-winner's 
vocation is needy. "Lift up your eyes and look on the 
fields for they are white already to the harvest." "The 
harvest truly is plentious but the laborers are few." 
The harvest is great the laborers are few and work 
must be done now. Soon the plowman will overtake 
the reaper and the opportunity will be gone. It is 
manly — it is womanly, to answer the cry of need. 

4. The soul-winner chooses wisely because he 
chooses a good partner. Jesus says, "lo I am with 
you al way even unto the end." Wrecks in business 
often come from bad partnerships. Unhappy homes 
and ruined lives are often the result of bad partner- 
ships formed in marriage. The soul winner cannot 
suffer from this source for the Holy Spirit is his help- 
er and Jesus Christ is his partner. What a glorious 
partnership is ours! Our Savior, infinite in patience, 
love, power, wisdom, and all needed resources is our 
partner in our great undertaking. He is our yoke- 
fellow. Shall we not gladly say: 

"Where he leads I'll follow, 
Follow Jesus every day?" 

5. The soul-winner chooses wisely because he 
chooses an imperishable work. The sculptor's of 
centuries ago, were they here now, would weep over 
the condition of much of their work. The work of 
the masters must yield to the wearing influences of 
time and crumble at the touch of his bony finger 
sooner or later. The artist leaves his master 
piece behind him to sustain his name. The worm 
mars the frame and the moth cuts the canvass and 
the delicate coloring yields to dust and chemicals of 
the air and soon the ma3ter-piece and the master's 
name are lost in oblivion or known only in history. 
The ancients sought to live so that they might be 
deified when they died and that a star should be 
named for them. The soul-winner has the promise. 
"They that turn many to righteousness shall shine as 
the stars forever and ever." Our work in winning souls 
is not subject to decay and loss but rather grows in 
power as it approaches eternity. The influence set 
in motion in winning one soul for Christ will con- 



180 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

tinue to grow in power until it will lash the shores of 
eternity as a mighty wave of glory. When in judg- 
ment we can point to ihose whom God has won 
through us and in the language of Paul say, "Our 
joy and our crown," this will be honor enough. Will 
we not be amazed at the greatness of our work when 
in all its accumulated glory we shall hear the blood 
washed throng as they point to us and say he told me 
the story of Redeeming Love. 

Was not Solomon right when he said: "He that 
winneth souls is wise?' , 



ELEMENTS OF POWER IN SOUL-WINNING. 

BY J. B. GAMBREL, D. D. 

One of the sorest needs of the average modern 
church is a return to the straightforward, simple 
methods of the work practiced by the early disciples. 
No one can read the New Testament without seeing 
that the work fell into the hands of all the disciples. 
It was not perfunctory. It did not go by routine, but 
men and women acting on the impulse in their con- 
version went immediately about the Master's work. 
Soul-saving was the work at hand and without delay 
they went at it. They were heaven taught and heav- 
en guided. It is pretty plain we shall never make 
anything like the progress we ought while the work 
is turned over to the preachers and the lay members 
considering, hearing and praying about the sum 
of their duties. I insist that every Christian has 
an impulse divinely imparted to help others into the 
light. Many are hindred because they imagine there 
must be some extraordinary gift required. I give be- 
low some of them. 

ELEMENTS OF POWER IN SOUL- WINNING. 

The work of soul-winning is primary work, and be- 
longs alike to all Christians. It is of a sort to defy 
technical teaching. Indeed, it is so simple, that we 
are constantly in danger of over-looking the elements 
of power in soul-winning* These elements are rudi- 
mental. 

The first I would mention is a personal experience 
of divine grace. It would not be safe to assert that 
no one can so teach or preach that people may not be 
saved, unless he has a personal experience. It is 
truth and not the man that saves. It is safe, how- 






HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 181 

ever, to say that a primary qualification for soul-win- 
ning- is a personal experience. No one can talk forc- 
ibly of religious things, unless he feels them. One 
may indeed, talk learnedly of them, but not forcible 
nor winsoraely. It follows from what has been said 
that, if one wishes to be useful in winning souls, con- 
stant attention should be given to his own religious 
life. The words of the Psalmist are apt: '"Restore 
unto me the joys of thy salvation, then will I teach 
transgressors thy ways and sinners shall be converted 
unto thee." Cold-blooded efforts to win souls are 
likely to prove dismal, disheartening failures. All 
this applies to preachers as well as to individual 
workers. A living, personal, joyous experience of 
the power of Christ to save is the starting point for 
active Christian work. 

The second element, I would mention is a knowledge 
of the sinners' true condition. If a man have vague and 
uncertain views of the condition of lost people there 
will be a large element of uncertainty about every- 
thing he says and does. A true conception of the lost 
and blinded and helpless condition of every unsaved 
person is the theological starting point in dealing 
with the lost. One who unaerstands the deadness of 
the human heart, apart from divine grace, will un- 
derstand how to talk to men in that condition, and he 
will have a proper conception of the need of one "who 
is Mighty" and able to save. He will understand 
that salvation is not a small thing, and especially 
will he understand the great difference between an 
outward reformation and an inward life. 

Another element of power is a strong, restful un- 
wavering faith in the power of Christ to save. I say 
the power of Christ advisedly, because in the multi- 
tude of theories about salvation, many lose sight of 
the personal Christ, who alone is a Savior. Some, in 
their efforts to win people really lose them in a laby- 
rinth of theories concerning the Gospel. The soul- 
winner must be able to speak of Christ with the assu- 
rance of a strong, steady faith, backed up by personal 
experience. With becoming faith, he will not be dis- 
mayed by difficulties. He will not stagger at the 
promise when he faces an obdurate sinner. He will 
be able to speak with joyous hope to even the worst of 
sinners, and feel in his heart that the worst of sinners 
can be saved by the great Saviour. 

In the fourth place I mention as an element of 



182 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

power a knowledge of the scriptures which bear on 
the different phases of the general subject of salva- 
tion. The soul-winner need not be an expert theolo- 
gian. It does not lie along the track of his particu- 
lar calling to be able to explain all mysteries, but it 
is of the greatest importance that he be able to 
quote the scriptures applicable to one in any stage of 
experience. The soul-winner should be able to 
show from the scriptures the true condition of the 
lost. He should be able to show from the scriptures 
what God requires of sinners — repentance and faith. 
These scriptures should be at his command at all 
times and ready for instantaneous use. A Hand- 
book for soul-winners collating the scripturss under 
the various heads may be found very useful, but the 
personal worker should have his bible and know how 
to turn to the scriptures and read them. 

In the fifth place another element of great power in 
soul-winning is a genuine sympathy for the lost. 
This is something that cannot be simulated without 
detection. Au assimilated sympathy is always nausea- 
ting. A cold, hard, gritty manner of dealing with 
people will rarely, if ever, result in good. The least 
tinge of phariseeism will prove a great hinderance. 
The true soul-winner is in no sense professional, nor 
technical, but natural, easy and sympathetic. One of 
the most important things of all is, that the soul- 
winner shall get in real spiritual touch with the lost 
one. This cannot be done without sympathy, and I 
mean sympathy in the deep meaning of the word, 
feeling with the lost. Here is where one's personal 
experience of travail from darkness to light comes in 
to render efficient help. The soul-winner knows the 
road. He has been over it. He knows its difficulties, 
its travail, its sorrow and all this is wondrously 
helpful in dealing with others. This is one reason 
why a constantly fresh experience is of so much im- 
portance in this glorious work. Staled religious ex- 
periences are a most disqualifying thing. 

I mention the sixth as another element of success, 
that very indescribable, but necessary, thing called 
tact. Soul winners are fishers of men and who does 
not know the difference between too fishermen, fish- 
ing in the same stream. One is successful while the 
other fails. The first has tact in fishing. In soul- 
winning and in fishing alike it is necessary to remem- 
ber that vehemence and force are likely to succeed. 






HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 183 

You must induce the fish to bite. You must win the 
soul, not force it. The general question of tact is too 
large to elaborate. There are hundreds of ways in 
which one may reach lost people by the exercise of 
plain, sanctifie 1 common sense. They must suggest 
themselves to the reader. 

The seventh element I mention is a steady purpose 
to be useful in this work. We will do but little at 
haphazard. Now and then an arrow at random sent, 
may find a mark the archer never meant, and save a 
soul. But whoever hopes to be useful in this greatest 
of business must set his heart to it, must study it. 
An earnest purpose maintained becomes a great 
teacher. If necessity is the mother of invention, a 
predominent purpose is even more prolific of ways 
and means. Whoever becomes so fixed in purpose to 
be a soul-winner as to make that the concern of his 
life, will grow in the direction of this purpose. He 
will begin to see things all around him in relation to 
the main purpose of his life and a thousand ways will 
open to him for usefulness in his beloved vocation 
which others, with little or no purpose, would not see 
at all. 

My closing remark is that over all and beneath all 
and through all must be an abiding love for Christ. 
Our relation to Christ's work can never be satisfac- 
tory and successful, if our relation to Christ Himself 
be wrong. This work is to be carried on under the 
power and passion of a personal love for Jesus Christ. 
It is profoundly signifiicant that one of the early 
soul-winners went immediately from the presence of 
the Master to his own brother. Apart from Him we 
can do nothing. In harmony with him there are al- 
most boundless possibilities, for even the humblest 
worker. 



WISDOM IN WINNING SOULS. 

ROBERT N. BARRETT, D. D., TH. B. 

"He that winneth souls is wise," — Prov. 11: 30. 

There are two ways in which this striking passage 
may be interpreted. First, "It is a wise thing to win 
souls," second, "It takes wisdom to win souls." For 
the present, we will simply consider the last, "It takes 
wisdom to win the soul." 

In order to win souls, we must compete with the devil 



184 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

for them a9 a man competes with his opponent for a. 
prize. Soul winners must be earnest, alert, straining 
every power to achieve success. If "faint heart never 
won fair lady," so much the more an indifferent hap- 
hazard attempt can never win immortal souls. We 
must uppreciate their infinite value, and go into the 
contest realizing that eternity is at stake. 

1. It takes tact to win souls. Jesus said "I will 
make you fishers of men." It takes skill to be a fish- 
erman. He must know where the different kind of 
fishes shoal and how to bait his hook for the kind he 
seeks. He must be as wise as the serpent that charms 
its prey. He must learn and use that personal mag- 
netism that has irresistable attraction for lost men. 
He must handle them adroitly. Sometimes a fish 
must be allowed to tire himself out before being drawn 
ashore, the line being unwound to its full length, then 
take up the slack. Compare that marvelous incident 
of our Savior and the fallen woman at Jacob's well. 
See how he used common every day affairs to lead up 
to the all important matter for which he had come all 
that long way to speak to her. How he gently, but 
positively convicts her of sin, how when she changes 
the subject he allow6 her to go the full length of the 
line, then adroitly pulls her back to the main issue 
and wins her. 

2. To win souls we must be persistent. Nearly all 
want to wait for a more convenient season. Do not al- 
low it. Press for a decision now. Yes or no. If they 
go away unsaved having been deeply moved, in most 
cases, having stifled their convictions for that time, 
they cannot be so easily reached again. In the great 
meeting in Baylor University this winter some of us 
sat up with penitents until after 1 o'clock A. M. Often 
one would say, "I must go. I will decide to-morrow 
night." "No you must decide now. You have no 
promise for to-morrow. You must tell me yes or no. 
Will you accept Jesus as your Lord and Savior?" If 
he does, all is well. If not he is doomed. It is awful 
to feel that you have him almost at the point and al- 
low him to go forever. One young worker said in an 
experienced meeting after the great revival, "I have 
learned the value of a moment well put in." That is 
true. Eternal destiny hangs upon one instant. Don't 
turn lose until a decision is made. Mr, Moody declar- 
ed that in all his great meeting nearly all converts 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 185 

accepted Christ through the earnest solicitation of 
some personal worker in the inquiry room. 

To wins souls we must go after them. They are in 
the dark, and are dead in trespasses and sin. We 
cannot expect them to look for us. (, Go out and con- 
strain them." Burning zeal must characterize us. 
Unless we show them we think them to be lost, they 
will not feel lost themselves. 

God help us to be wise in soul-winning,for "they that 
be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament 
and they that turn many unto righteousness as the 
stars forever and forever." 



PERSONAL WORK IN SOUL WINNING. 

REV. E. P. ALDREDGE. 
I. ADVANTAGES. 

The advantages of personal work in efforts of soul- 
winning can scarcely be overestimated. 

1. It is a work that all can engage in — the wise and 
the unwise, the old and the young, the strong and 
the frail. There i3 absolutely no Christian wno can 
not lead some soul to Christ by personal, consecrated 
offort. The writer once knew an invalid girl who 
was irresistible in her appeals to the lost. Dr. 
Broughton tells how a half-witted, 12-year-old boy 
led his father, a saloon man, to Christ, and thereby 
inaugurated a revival which resulted in the conver- 
sion of every saloon man in town and the salvation 
of hundreds of souls. 

2. Again, personal work is not confined to stated 
or special occasions. If we rely solely on the preach- 
er's message it is easy to see that this great work of 
soul-saving will be limited to the Sunday services, 
and, what is comparably worse, it will most often 
be confined to the protracted meetings in the summer. 
The Master did not wait this way, nor did he rely on 
preaching to the multitudes altogether. See him as 
he talks with Nicodemus at night, and with the 
woman of Samaria at the well. Hear him speak to 
Matthew "Follow me," and to 2acheus, * 'Today is 
salvation: come to thy house." How we should have 
enjoyed hearing him talk to Mary in her home, and 
to know what he said to Peter when he appeared 



186 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

the denyer alone. Let U3 thank God that in 
our homes, shops, offices, hospitals, and, in short, 
almost everywhere any at any time, we may seize an 
opportunity to press the claims of Jesus upon our 
friends. 

3. Personal work will reach classes that otherwise 
would never be reached. Many people will not go to 
church until some earnest soul presses an invitation 
upon them. Even then many people cannot be in- 
duced to go, and must be dealt with by some conse- 
crated personal worker. And why not go out after 
the lost ones? Jesus did. — Luke 15: 4. Wholesale 
dealers do not sit down and wait for customers. 

4. Personal work indicates a personal interest in 
the lost soul dealt with that the greatest preacher on 
earth cannot manifest from the pulpit. However 
sincere and earnest a preacher may be, lost ones are 
apt to regard much he says as mere professionalism. 
When you go at him personally, however, he must 
not only do away with his charge of professionalism 
and face the issue squarely, but in the very fact of 
your coming to him he sees the greatest possible 
evidence of the truth of religion, and, if you are 
skillful he can hardly do otherwise than surrender 
immediately. It doesn't need apologetical preaching 
to disarm the critic, the infidel or the doubter. One 
simple Christian worker, fired by the Spirit of God, 
is the greatest argument for Christianity the world 
ever saw. 

5. Personal work secures directness, point and per- 
sonal interest for the simple message. I should not 
appreciate a doctor who persisted in sitting in his 
office and prescribing for patients whom he had never 
seen. Let him go to their rooms, examine them, 
then prescribe. Shall we not profit by this lesson 
when we come to deal with souls? 

6. That personal work not only multiplies the in- 
terest, zeal and love for souls, but also secures the 
greatest growth of the individual Christian, are facts 
too obvious to need argument. 

7. Furthermore, when rightly conducted, personal 
work is a means of invaluable aid to the preacher. 
By finding out what effect certain sermons have had 
and by continually being informed of the conditions 
and difficulties abounding with the people who hear 
him, the preacher can preach not only more directly, 
but also with more confidence and authority. Happy 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 187 

is that preacher who, by the aid of these assistants, 
has located the enemy, has discovered their in- 
trenchmeots! 

8. Among other things, personal work is also a 
means of great blessing to the church life. Gener- 
ally speaking, it is safe to say that the church will 
be helped by a meeting in proportion to the active 
personal work of the members. God pity that church 
which commits the unspeakable folly of placing the 
entire burden of a meeting upon the preacher, as is 
often the case! However much "noise" may be made 
in such cases, the socalled revival will come and go 
with the invited preacher. The preacher is the leader 
and succeeds only in so far as he enlists the laymen 
and stirs them up to go against the enemy. 

II. EQUIPMENT. 

But there is some equipment absolutely essential 
to any degree of success in personal work. Let us 
mention some things: 

1. To do personal work one must be conscious of his 
own great deliverance from sin and the commitment 
of his soul to Jesus Christ.— Ps. 116: 3 8; II Tim.l:12. 

2. The personal worker must have a supreme convic- 
tion that all men out of Christ are already condemned 
and doomed ; that the present life of the wicked is a 
mere creaking bridge beneath which yawns the 
damnable abyss ; that because of his sins, the bow 
of God's wrath is already bent and the fatal shaft 
pointed toward the sinner's throbbing heart ; that 
at best, all men out of Christ stand on the brink of 
the pit, with the flames of hell already climbing 
about them, and that only God's mercy is able to 
snatch them from the burning. Without this convic- 
tion, one may indeed win a sinner to something, but 
not to Christ. 

3. It is also necessary that the personal worker 
should have some knowledge of the Bible. He should 
be able to quote some striking passage or turn in- 
stantly to a passage and read it. If possible, let him 
supply himself with a "Hand-Bookfor Soul- Winners," 
or some convenient collection of Scriptures. 

4. Another qualification for personal work is the 
willingness to be counted "a fool for Christ's sake." 
Only this willingness will do away with your selfish 
pride ; only this will cause you to welcome criticism, 
and only this will drive away your senseless fear of 



188 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL,- WINNERS. 

shocking your sinner friend. This point reached, and 
the victory is assured. 

6. But some one asks, "How may I get this willing- 
ness?" I answer, by prayer. Let no one dare to 
approach a soul without first earnestly imploring the 
divine guidance. 

6. In the next place, I would say, Wait, personal 
worker, for the Spirit's impression. Just as sure as 
God is in heaven will be grant the Holy Spirit to 
those who ask him. You need not frame a speech, 
either. He will give you words clothed with his own 
power. He will move on the heart of the sinner and 
subdue it to his own will. Only be led by him. 

III. IN THE WORK. 

In the actual work of dealing per tonally with a 
lost soul we can note only the vital points. 

The mauner of procedure will vary according to 
the surrounding circumstance. If you are to go to 
some home, then by all means make an engagement 
with the sinner friend. The very engagement will 
give him time and occasion for reflection, and will 
also cause him to be free to express himself. In fill- 
ing such engagements, keep these things firmly fixed 
in mind: (1) Be much in prayer before going. 
(2) Go alone. (3) Go directly to the point; not a 
moment's delay. (4) Work for an immediate decision 
with the same degree of earnest endeavor that you 
would put forth did you know the man would be 
doomed forever unless he repented then. 

If the occasion is a meeting at the church, then 
remember these things: (1) It is a wise plan to go 
to your lost friend with some pointed question em- 
bodying the main thought of the sermon. For in- 
stance, if the preacher has insisted that "the soul 
that sinneth it shall die, " ask a question like this: 
"How, in your judgment can a man who sins escape 
death?" (2) Never, for any cause, engage in a 
wrangle. Plead for his unconditional surrender to 
Jesus Christ as the only hope of pardon and recon- 
ciliation. ( 3 ) Bring him quickly to the point whether 
he will accept Jesus Christ or reject Him. Don't 
allow him to dodge. (4) Then give him some definite 
promise of God's word and try to lead him to take a 
stand upon it, live or die. (5 ) If his faith is weak, 
then kneel with him, get him to go over the publican's 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 189 

prayer and keep on praying until God blesses the 
man. 

If you must go to his place of business, quite another 
method must be pursued. Something like this will 
be found effective: (1) Wait for an unoccupied mo- 
ment; never approach a man absorbed in other 
things. (2) Be brief and to the point. (3) Leave 
some striking word for him to think upon ; give him 
a tract if he will promise to read it at some unoc- 
cupied time, make an engagement to meet him at 
some convenient place, then go. 

If you are working at some business with the un- 
converted friend, then lead up to the subject of salva- 
tion — he expects it of you : diagnose his case and 
apply the remedy. The Boers do not win their bat- 
ties by strategy or by the superior tact and wisdom 
of their leaders, but from the fact that in the hour 
of conflict the young and the old, men, women and 
children, fall into line, and with their arms ready, 
each singles but a foe, and, at the command "Fire!" 
sees a Briton fall. God gives us an army of personal 
workers and saves us from the results of haphazard 
methods. 



SOUL WINNING IN SPECIAL MEETINGS. 

REV. F. M. MCCONNELL. 

There is a legitimate seed time and there is not 
likely to be much reaping without sowing. But the 
wise farmer does not spend much of his time merely 
sowing and planting. One can sow as much as many 
can reap. It would appear that in many of the 
churches entirely too much sowing is done for the 
amount of reaping. Too many members and pastors 
have not reaping faith. 

It is not necessary at this late day to adduce argu- 
ment in justification of special meetings for revival 
and soul winning. God's blessings have been too 
abundant for any person desiring to be led by Him 
to doubt his approval for a moment. Everywhere 
the Spirit has blessed evangelistic efforts, while the 
blighting east wind has blown upon those churches 
which have opposed God's gracious work. Let us 



190 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

give attention to four things in connection with this 
special work. 

1. Preparation. 

2. Preaching. 

3. Power. 

4. Permanence. 

I. PREPARATION FOR SPECIAL MEETINGS. 

A series of meetings for the purpose of promoting 
a revival in the community and winning the lost is 
no trivial matter. It is of verv great importance to 
the moral status of a community, to the churches, 
and of infinite moment to the unsaved. Proper prep- 
aration should invariably be made. The pastors 
and the leading members of the church should 
anticipate every difficulty and remove it as far 
as lies in human power. They should see that 
the meeting place is comfortable and that all 
arrangements are made beforehand so that there will 
be no delays or distractions when the meetings begin. 
There ought to be earnest praying for God's blessing 
upon the meetings and all Christians in the commu- 
nity sought to be reached by the meetings should be 
visited, prayed with, and enlisted in the work if pos- 
sible. The pastor should carefully make a list of 
those he hopes to see saved during the meetings, and 
also of those whom he hopes to more actively enlist 
ia the work of the church. He should pray, one by 
one, for all on these lists, and do all in his power to 
interest them before the meetings begin so as to se- 
cure their attendance from the first. Every one who 
usually does effective personal work should be seen 
and enlisted if possible. The meetings should be per- 
sistently advertised in a modest way, and not one 
person who could be informed should fail to know of 
them. Having thoroughly prepared for the meetings 
the battle is half won. 

2. THE PREACHING. 

The preaching in special meetings for soul winning, 
to be effective, must be searching, hortatory, and di- 
reoting. Every sermon, perhaps, delivered under 
those circumstances, should contain these elements. 
They should neither be coldly logical, nor merely 
exciting. In such sermons there should be argument 
and it should be argument on fire; there should be 
exhortation, and every heart moving plea should 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 191 

come right out of a gospel truth. In vain may we 
hope to powerfully and permanently move men unless 
we move them by the truth as it is accompanied 
by the Holy Spirit. Perhaps, the best way to awaken 
the lost is to pour into their minds and hearts two 
streams of truth from the Word of God: 

(1) Declarations of His law concerning the con- 
duct of human beings; 

(2) What he has said of the destiny of transgressors. 
These truths should be illustrated by the plainest,. 

most pointed, most scriptural illustrations the preach- 
er can possibly bring to bear. The whole Bible 
should be read through by every preacher at least 
once each year with the one idea during that reading 
of getting out of it everything calculated to make his 
sermons searching and awakening. The sermons of 
a vast majority of preachers are sadly deficient in 
awakening power, the most important characteristic of 
a truly great sermon. What men think, or a collect- 
ion of revival anecdotes, will never powerfully 
arouse sinners, but what God has said concern- 
ing their sins, and destiny, will arouse them if it is 
preached to them undiluted from an earnest heart. 
Many preachers say that they are not gifted in ex- 
hortation. It is not as uncommon a gift as they think. 
In every preacher it is capable of cultivation. A 
certain preacher who supposed that he did not pos- 
sess this gift was struck one day with the thought 
that exhortation is importunity manward while pray- 
er is importunity Godward. He knew how to pray 
and was fervent in prayer. With this idea before 
him he began to be importunate in his appeals to sin- 
ners, and never again doubted his gift. No one 
who can pray earnestly to God need fail when plead- 
ing with men. It is another channel for the same 
mental activities. When people are awakened and 
aroused they must be directed. O how important is 
this work! To what or to whom shall they be led? 
To the church? To resolves? To ordinances? No! 
no!! To the living, present, Savior. In many hun- 
dreds of cases, alas! the preacher or personal worker 
misleads the inquirer instead of directing him aright. 
At all hazards, and, and by all means, put Christ be- 
fore the minds of those who desire to be saved. Let 
the way to Christ be as clear in the preacher's mind 
as the unclouded June sky, and let the cross be as 
plain before his vision as the meridian sun. Let 



192 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL,- WINNERS. 

him kDow all the enemy's deceptions and delays and 
stay with the inquirer until they both stand by faith 
before the Savior and the inquirer is folded in the 
power of him who came to seek and save the lost. 

3. Power. 

Much is said and written in these days concerning 
power and many have be*n the appeals to Christians 
to get more ol the power of the Holy Spirit. Many 
have sought and prayed for power. Some have ob- 
tained it in great measure, while others have utter- 
ly failed. Some have gotten what they called a bap- 
tism of power and have been from that day useless 
fanatics in the kingdom of God. Three things ap- 
pear to be evident: 

(1) Without sufficient spiritual power no success can 
be had in winning souls. 

(2) The supply of this power is infinite and the dis- 
position of the Spirit to bestow it is limitless. 

(3) The only preventing hindrances to the possess- 
sion of power by any person are wholly in that indi- 
vidual himself. The chief hindrance is selfish indo- 
lence in its use. Many who pray for power have no 
definite purpose to use it if bestowed. They 
pray and pray and remain powerless. The 
reason is evident. "God is not mocked," nor 
-. ii/i be be deceived. It is probable that every 
child of God has today all the power he would use 
today for the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. 
God is willing to bestow it if bestowing will advance 
His cause. Before we ask, He desires to give it, and 
when, with the desire to use it, we stand facing the 
opportunity, will it not be bestowed? Would a father 
possessing great wealth and furnishing an only son 
with capital to carry on a business, be niggardly in 
supplying money when his son could use it to advant- 
age? Not if he wished his son to succeed. So it is 
with our heavenly father. If we are idle, selfish, or 
would squander the blessing it will not be given. 
Let us use every atom of power God has given us, 
being sincerely grateful for it, attempt more and 
greater things for Him, and the power will be at 
hand when the occasion demands its exercise. Hav- 
ing some power let us go out after the lost with faith 
and boldness and let down the nets into the deep, 
trusting the Master to fill them. 

4. Permanence. 

There is complaint all over the country that many 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 193 

of those who join the churches in revivals do not 
hold out. The evangelist, or pastor evangelist who 
conducted the meetings in which these members 
joined the churches are mostly censured, and it is 
just that they should bear their part of the blame. 
But should we not look farther than these men for 
other causes of this lack of permanence in the work? 
There are at least four causes for this. 

The first I will mention is the lack of firmness in 
human nature. The Galatians are all not dead yet. 
The proportion of weather-vane people is sadly 
greater than it ought to be. Every church and pas- 
tor should remember this when noting the abiding 
results of any meeting. Some will go back and walk 
no more with him." Many who for awhile shout, 
"Hosanna," will afterwards be silent or cry, * 'Crucify 
him. ,, 

A second cause for lapsing is to be found in the 
preaching, or methods, of the preachers conducting 
the meetings. A foundation should be substantial 
and put down to firm ground. So with the preaching, 
The Bible is not only the "sword of the Spirit," but it 
is a whole armory full of weapon's for the Spirit's use. 
There are in it, conviction producing truths, joy 
producing truths, peace producing truths, etc. etc., 
unto completeness for the needs of mankind. Let 
the preacher search out abundance of conviction pro- 
ducing truths and preach them until people are con- 
victed. Then let him lead them to nothing but Jesus 
Christ and he will have done all he can do to make 
the results permanent. No superficial excitement 
should be taken for conviction, and no profession 
should be received as evidence of regeneration unless 
it has the ring of genuine confidence in Christ. No 
preacher or worker should urge persons to make pro- 
fessions of faith unless they actually possess faith. 
But all who do possess it inwardly ought to profess it 
outwardly at the earliest opportunity. 

A third cause for lapsing is to be found in the want 
of the shepherd's heart and effort in the pastors, To 
be a student is one thing, to be a shepherd is quite 
another. Both are good and have their places, but 
the good shepherd keeps the flock well together and 
no man will ever do it unless he is a good shepherd. 
The sheep must be known by name and carried in the 
shepherd's bosom or they will be scattered. The 
same evangelist may go to two churches, preach the 



194 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

same truths, have the same number of additions to 
both churches; more than three fourths of those in 
one church will lapse into worldliness while more 
than three fourths of those in the other church will 
abide steadfast. The difference is largely in propor- 
tion to the difference in the pastors. Converts should 
be cared for with the untiring patience and vigi- 
lance manifested by the nurse who watches over little 
children. 

Still a fourth reason for so many converts backslid- 
ing is to be found in the treatment they receive from 
older members of the churches. In many churches 
new members are treated like they were to be put 
upon their good behavior for awhile, and if they stood 
the test, they would be received as worthy. Babes 
in Christ cannot live well in an ice-house, but they 
will grow and be healthy in a good spiritual home. 
While we are getting new converts in let us throw 
aroung them such an atmosphere of loving helpful- 
ness that they will immediately become at home in 
the work of the church. They should be trusted, 
given something to do, and given a welcome as 
hearty as that extended to the Prodigal Son by his 
father. 



SOUL WINNING IN DAILY LIFE. 

REV. L. R. SCARBOROUGH. 

The Christians of to-day are greatly guilty in the 
neglect of souls day by day, No more important, no 
more pressing duty is ours than the one Jesus puts on 
us in each day making earnest efforts to bring some 
lost soul to life in Christ. Some are zealous on the 
Lord's day, more are exceedingly zealous during re- 
vival seasons, but far too few make it a daily habit of 
seeking to win somebody for Christ. It is to press 
home upon the reader's heart this important work 
that this chapter is written. 

I. THE NECESSITY OF DAILY SOUL- WINNING. 

1. Because of a sacred trust. God through Jesus 
has committed to us "the word of reconciliation ,, — 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 195 

2 Cor. 5: 19. He has made us watchmen on Zion's 
Walls. Thus committing to us in sacred trust the 
souls of lost men. If we are not constantly looking 
and working to their salvation we are recreant and 
unfaithful to a holy guardianship. 

2. Because of the demands of Christ's example. 

During the earthy ministry of our Lord no sinner 
passed him without an invitation to life or a warning 
about sin. Every day he reached out holy hands for 
the lost. He let no opportunity slip. He 'redeemed 
the time' by filling up the hours with efforts to re- 
deem souls. 

"As he was so also are we in the world.'' — 1 Jno. 
4:17. 

•'As thou didst send me into the world so also I send 
them into the world." — Jno. 17: 18. 

With the same love, sacrifice, promptness, regular- 
ity, persistence and faithfulness that Jesus showed in 
the world we are to show in saving sinners. Jesus 
was truly a daily soul-winner. His example is pres- 
sing, brings an irresistible demand upon each Chris- 
tian to do as his Lord did. 

3. Because of the peril of souls. 

Unbelievers are already lost. Each day deepens 
their doom, strengthens sin's grip on their lives and 
makes more sure their damnation. They have utterly 
no hold on life. Life's cord is a brittle thread. It 
breaks without warning. With depravity eating like 
a cancer, with nature's downward direction, with the 
devil and legions of hell-hounds persuing them hourly, 
with the wrath of God over them, with hell before 
them, with the insecurity of life and certainty of 
death about them, the souls of unbelievers are in im- 
menent peril. We should reach for them as those 
that now stand in the flames. Procrastination on the 
part of Christians in carrying Christ to sinners is just 
a3 dangerous and inexcusable as procrastination on 
the part of sinners in coming to Christ. Hell opens 
flashing flames of eternal torment at the end of every 
unbelievers path. We have a chance hourly to res- 
cue them. God help us to rush in and save them. 

4. Because of the difference between heaven and 
hell. 

In character, joy, peace, life, hope, companionship, 



196 HAND BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

heaven, is a long distance from hell. There is more 
than a world of difference between Lazarus in Para- 
dise and the rich man in hell. Different visions burst 
upon Lazarus' spiritual eyes and different experi- 
ences flooded his soul when the angels put him down 
in Abraham's bosom from those seen and felt by the 
rich man when he made his bed in an endless hell. 
We should not try to save sinners simply to get them 
into heaven, nor to keep them from hell, but their eter- 
nal abode is a problem for serious consideration. The 
primal purpose in their salvation is the glory of 
Christ. 

5. Daily service in soul-winning is necessary to 
bring out the purpose of our own salvation. 

Salvation is an unselfish matter. If I am saved 
simply to keep out of hell that is selfish. If I am 
saved simply to get to heaven that is selfish. But if I 
am saved to help save others that is unselfish, Christ 
was unselfish at every point in his earthly life. He 
always looked to the interest of others. In emptying 
himself of glory he glorified himself and all who trust 
in him. Christ's efforts to save men were not meas- 
ured by annual revival seasons. He was at it all the 
time. Every time a sinner saw Jesus he saw him 
doing something to save sinners. Thus they should 
see us. Thus only can we publish the meaning and 
purpose of our salvation. The Christian who is not 
trying to lead some one to Jesus in salvation or saiac- 
tification is a tramp in the Kingdom of Grace and ha9 
forfeited his right to life. When we are saved we are 
left here for the one purpose of helping Jesus save 
others. We should be constantly and unceasingly 
about our Father's business. 

II. HOW TO BE EFFICIENT IN DAILY 
SOUL-WINNING. 

Know God, keep with God, live for God. 

"The people that know their God shall be strong 
and do exploits." — Dan. 11: 32. 

11 Apart from me ye can do nothing." — John 15: 5. 

"He died for all that they who live should no lon- 
ger live unto themselves but unto him who for their 
sakes died and rose again." — 2 Cor. 5: 15. 

In doing these three things consist the equipment 
for daily soul-winning. This can be done: 

1. By a life of faith. Perennial faith is necessary to 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 197 

daily soul-winning power. Faith must be like the 
flow of the stream fed from the inexhaustible reser- 
voirs of mountain springs. A living faith working by 
love is the mightiest lever of power in lifting the 
world God- ward. Each moment must be an act of 
trust, soul-dependence on God for life and power. 

2. By a life of purity. A life of purity is a life of 
power. Down-right goodness is immeasurable in its 
workings for Christ's glory. The religion of unspot- 
tedness is the all conquering religion. No man can 
long be a great soul-winner unless in character and 
life he is clean. We must show forth by righteous 
deeds in our lives the imputed righteousness of Christ 
in our souls before the lost will be won to our Savior. 
A life of separation from the world is a life of power 
in the world. 

3. By a life of prayer. The apostles after Pentecost 
were great soul-winners. Thousands were led by them 
day by day to Jesus. Why? For one reason, because in 
Acts 6: 4, we find them "giving themselves to continual 
prayer." A life given over to prayer is a life lived in 
the heart of Holy Spirit power. Our lives should be 
lives of intercession for sinners. Prayer opens and 
shuts; opens our eyes to spiritual and divine things 
and ways, and shuts our desires in the face of sin's 
allurements. Prayer makes us willing to be used and 
the sinner willing to hear the message we bear. Soul- 
intercession day by day keeps both hands of God at 
work; working" on sinners saved and sinners unsaved, 
bringing them together and making their association 
work out Christ's glory. We must actually strive in 
prayer, give ourselves to prayer, if we would persuade 
sinners to love our Savior. Christ lived a life of 
prayer, died a death of prayer and ordained that such 
will ever be a matchless power in redeeming the 
world. 

4. By a life of love. Love is the one irresistable 
power in the world. Love, like God's word, cannot 
be bound. It was crucified love brought before the 
stricken heart of Saul of Tarsus that made him into 
the mightiest single human evangelist power in the 
Kingdom of Grace. Jesus loved Saul and made him 
see the nail-prints of love's crucifixion for him, and 
Paul arose from sin's conviction to go forth to show 
the world the power of love. He afterwards said as 
the sum of his theology: 4< He loved me and gave him- 
self up for me," and as the motive power that made 






198 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

him face every difficulty and peril, "The love of Christ 
constraineth me," The blood saves. Yes, but is was 
love that shed the blood. It was a blood-shedding 
love, thorn-crowned love, cross-nailed love, that 
saved a poor sinner like me, and this love trans- 
formed and transmitted through human lives gives 
over to saving sinners that will bring them to Christ 
Jesus. God could not save us without first showing 
that he loved us, nor can we win others until we show 
them the power of personal love for them. A life of 
love is a life of power. Let us love Christ above every 
thing else and sinners as Christ loved them, and we 
can bring daily trophies to his feet. 

5. By a life of hand-to-hand battle. Mr. Moody 
said that almost everyone of the thousands led to 
Christ in his meetings was led there by face to face 
personal work. We have to work at close range to 
get ahead of the devil. The Sword of the Spirit is a 
sharp sword but no where is said to be a long sword. 
It was made for close fighting. The sinner must not 
be out of arms reach to be pierced through with 
Calvary's blade. It is not enough that we should be 
good before sinners. We must try by all means to 
make them good. Consecrated life is only a basis for 
active service, personal work. Christ carried in 
terms of the Bible, by the power of the Spirit, with a 
pure life as the human channel is what brings men to 
Jesus. It should be our burning flaming passion to 
lead some one into the light and life of the Gospel 
each day we live. As we love Christ and the Spirits 
of men let us do daily service in making sinners see, 
love and follow Christ. 



REWARDS OF THE SOUL-WINNER. 

BY REV. A. E. BATEN. 

The first reward is the satisfaction of feeling, deep 
down in one's heart, that he has won a soul from the 
captivity of Satan, I cannot conceive of any earthly 
joy greater than that of feeling that one has really 
saved a life. 

It was the lot of this writer to be once in a home 
from which a babe, not 3 years old, was suddenly 



HAND BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 199 

missing. Less than an hour ago he was playing in 
the front yard. Now he is nowhere to be found. The 
father calls, the mother calls, the sister and brothers 
call. Not a sound is heard in response. Alarm 
seizes every bosom; every one flies forth, some into 
the field, some into the nearby forest— the lurking- 
place of the wolf and the catamount, sometimes of 
the stealthy panther. With almost every step the 
searchers call out: "Willie! Willie! O, Willie!'' 
Well, it was my good fortune to be the finder of the 
lost child. He was in the "back side of the farm." 
I shall not attempt to describe the heart-consuming 
happiness that possessed me as I stooped down and 
took the bewildered, crying child into my arms. 

Now, here is a lost soul. I am greatly concerned 
for him. I see he is exposed to the terrors of hell. 
My anxiety intensifies until it becomes a passion — a 
passion for a soul. I become alarmed lest he should 
be completely captured by Satan before he can be 
overtaken by the Holy Spirit's converting power. I 
take his name to the throne of grace. I go alone to 
him, and with burning emotions I talk to him about 
his soul's salvation. He turns me away with a few 
blunt words of one syllable. He seems not only not 
to see his danger, but also to be stone-blind as to any 
idea of gratitude for my interest in his behalf. But 
it does not stop here. He seems to despise my solicit- 
ude for him. His replies imply anger. But I know 
his soul is in imminent danger. I resort again to 
prayer. Soon it becomes my privilege to see him 
under deep conviction for sin. He now seeks my 
counsel and prayers. He tells me I am his best 
friend and begs me not to give him up, I tell him 
not to look tc me. I shall still pray for him, but his 
case is absolutely hopeless without Christ. I ad- 
monish and beg him to commit his soul to Christ. 
He asks, When? I answer, Now! He surrenders. 
He is saved. He laughs and weeps for joy. He 
thinks himself the happiest person in the world, and 
I think the same thing about myself. Such was an 
actual experience with this writer not long since. 
Such an experience is the first reward of a soul- 
winner. The joy of winning a soul would be infinite, 
even if the soul won should never know who led him 
to Jesus. But the joy is intensified by the gratitude 
of the young convert; and this is the second reward 
of the soul-winner. 



200 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

I knew a young man who rescued his sister from 
drowning. She had been drawn into a whirlpool, 
and was sinking the last time, when her brother, 
with great danger to himself, reached her, and by 
powerful exertion he brought his fainting sister to 
the shore. Prom this time on this young man and 
woman felt more tenderly toward each other than 
any other members of the family. They were as 
twins. The family, and even the neighbors, could 
see that their lives were bound up together. The 
sister, in relating to me the account of her narrow 
escape from a watery grave, was scarcely able to 
pronounce the name of the precious brother who 
saved her. The very thought of his brave deed 
caused her voice to falter and her lips to quiver with 
grateful emotion. What intense joy her gratitude 
must have produced in the brother's heartl But the 
joy of a soul-winner is far greater. None but those 
who have had the experience can remotely conceive 
our happiness in witnessing the gratitude of a soul 
won for Christ. 

The climax of the soul-winner's reward is the sanc- 
tion of the Lord Jesus Christ, of which every soul- 
winner is conscious. This is a secret. Every soul- 
winner understands this, and yet no one can com- 
municate the secret to another. One night, right 
in the midst of his work as a great soul-winner, the 
Apostle Paul was blessed with a visit from his Lord, 
Nobody but Paul could ever know the inward joy and 
peace that possessed him when he knew that Christ 
was really present and well pleased with his work. 
Now, every one who really knows himself to have 
won a soul for Christ knows beyond any question of 
doubt that his Lord is with him. He knows, more- 
over, that heaven is in full co-operation with him in 
this blessed work. " There is joy in the presence of. 
the angels over one sinner that repenteth." This 
should not be understood to mean that the angels 
only rejoice over the salvation of a sinner. It im- 
plies that the angels rejoice, but its direct statement 
is that the joy is "in the presence of the angels." 
Christ looks down upon the soul-winner, sees him 
through all his heart-burnings while seeking to bring 
the sinner to Jesus. He sees when the pivotal point 
is reached, when the sinner lays down his arms of 
rebellion and surrenders to Prince Immanuel. Then 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 201 

the Lord Jesus bursts forth into exclamations of 
joy in the presence of the angels. The knowledge of 
this is the climax of the soul- winner's reward. This 
climax is crowned when the soul-winner goes up to 
heaven and there receives the Saviour's "Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant!' ' 



COUNCILS TO YOUNG CONVERTS* 

BY JOHN C. F. KYGER. 

"Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink, or whatso- 
ever ye do, do all to the Glory of God."— 1 Cor. 10: 31. 

In any calling or profession it is highly important 
that one start right. In beginning the Christian 
race it is likewise important to make a good begin- 
ning:. In trying to be helpful to the young Christian 
I desire to call especial attention to some very import- 
ant things; the first of which is 

1. Be Sure of Your Conversion.— If you are 
really saved don't let Satan deceive you into doubt- 
ing your conversion. John tells us that we may know 
we have eternal life. Examine the grounds of assur- 
ance as found in the following Scriptures: 1 John 5: 
9-13; John 5: 24; John 1: 12; Acts 13: 38, 39; 2 Cor. 5: 
18-21; Rom: 8: 1; Rom 10: 8-10. 

2. Hate Sin and Turn Away From it.— You 
cannot live a life of holiness and walk in sinful paths. 
You must avoid making the wicked your companions. 
Evil associations will drag you down. Sin will not 
only be a reproach to you, but will destroy your use- 
fulness. You must look to Jesus for help whose 
grace is sufficient for you. Read Romans 12: 1-3; 2 
Cor. 7: 1; Gal. 5: 13-16; Eph 4: 1, 2, 22-32, 

3. Always Remember That Jesus Loves You.— 
He is in deepest sympathy with you all along the 
Christian race. He has compassion upon your weak- 
ness, sympathy for your failings, and forgiveness for 
your sins in any and all circumstances. If you do 
wrong, go to him and confess your sins. He will for- 
give you and heal your backslidings. As you confess, 
look to the cross and see your sins atoned for and 



202 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

you will learn to have less confidence in self and 
more confidence in Christ to keep you Read John 
13. 1; Rom. 8:31-39; 2 Cor. 12: 9; Heb. 2: 16-18; Heb. 4: 
14-16; 1 John 5:1. 

4. Do Not Neglect Daily Private Prayer— 
God has said that his ears are open to your cries. It 
is his pleasure to give us the desire of our hearts. 
Prayer will keep away the evil one. Prayer will 
keep your armor bright with whioh you are to do ag- 
gressive work against Satan. When you pray do 
not forget that God is present and that he hears your 
prayer. Read Heb. 11: 6; Ezek. 36: 37; John 16: 23, 
24; Rom: 8: 26; 1 John 5: 14, 15; Mark 11: 24; Jas. 5; 
16. 

5. Do Not Neglect Daily Bible Reading.— 
Prayer to God and reading his word constitute com- 
munion with him. In his word, he speaks to us; in 
prayer, we sperak to him. Jesus drove Satan from him 
by quoting God's word. You must read God's word, 
not only that you may hurl back the fiery darts of the 
evil one, but feed upon the sincere milk of the word 
that ye may grow thereby. When you read God's 
word, remember that He is speaking directly to you, 
and that you are to believe and act upon what he says . 
Backsliding usually begins with the neglect of read- 
ing God's word and prayer. Read John 5: 39; 1 Peter 
2: 2; Acts 20: 32, Psa. 119: 11; John 15:3; 2 Tim. 2: 15. 

6. Do Something For Jesus Every Day.— Grati- 
tude should induce you to always be striving to work 
for Jesus No song you can sing or deed you can do is 
good enough for him. God's word makes it a duty for 
you to work in his vineyard because you are now his 
servant. The love with which his saving grace has 
inspired you should constrain you to exert every power 
of your mind and soul to honor his name and advance 
his cause. At the close of each day reflect on wha 
you have done for him, and see that if on each suc- 
ceeding day you cannot do more for him, remember- 
ing that the least you do for Jesus will be precious 
in his sight. Read Matt, 21: 28; 2 Cor. 6: 1; Mark 
13: 34; John 4: 35; Luke 14: 21-23. 

7. When in Doubt as to Right or Wrong, Ask 
God's Direction.— You will find in God's word, 
which must be the man of your council, proper direct- 
ion for correct living. You should accordingly search 



HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 203 

the scriptures as to what is right and what is wrong. 
But should you tind no direction in God's word for a 
certain course of action, then go to him in earnest 
prayer. If you cannot feel that the divine hand is 
leading you, you had best stand still. Be sure you 
are right before you proceed. He has promised to 
guide you with his eye and afterward receive you up 
to glory. Put your trustful hand in his and let him 
lead you. Read Col. 3: 17; Ezek 36: 37; Rom 8: 26; 
Prov. 2: 3-6; James 1: 5-7. 

8. Do Not Take Your Christianity From 
Other Christians. — All Christians are imperfect 
in life. The best of men have sins of omission and of 
commission. They err in thought and action many 
times, while fettered here by unfavorable en- 
vironments. If you copy them you will make the 
same mistake they did. The important question is 
not what would other Christians do, under like cir- 
cumstances, but what would Jesus do. Jesus is the 
only perfect example. Imitate him, walk in his foot- 
steps, and your life will not disgrace your Master's 
cause. Read 2 Cor. 10: 12; Titus 2: 13, 14; 1 John 2: 
28. 

9. Do Not Believe What You Feel, If it Con- 
tradict's God's Word. — Ask yourself this question, 
can what I feel be true, if God's word speaks to the 
contrary? Both cannot be true. Take God's word as 
true and your heart a liar, under these circumstances. 
When a decision is to be made in reference to doing a 
certain thing ask,does God's word authorize or permit 
it? There are many worldly amusements which your 
environments, and even your feelings may authorize, 
but which God's word does not. Suffer your- 
self to bear anything rather than violate the plain 
teaching of God's word. Read Psa. 25: 9; Isa. 58: 11; 
Lukel: 79: John 16: 13. 

10. Start out by Neglecting No Known Duty. 
God's word makes some duties very pJain. Be 
prompt in obeying these plain commands. Pray 
for the Holy Spirit's leading. Do not trifle with con- 
victions which God gives you, study his word and 
pray. God counts obedience better than sacrifice. 
If you disobey him, your communion with him will be 
over-clouded, and your happiness and usefulness will 
be impaired. Saving faith in Christ will manifest 



204 HAND-BOOK FOR SOUL- WINNERS. 

itself in a willingness to obey his commands. As God 
gives you grace, all the injunctions of his word will 
become precious to you, audit will be your joy, in the 
power of your redeemed nature, to waik in them. 

He commands us to confess Christ in a public way. 
He tells us if we are ashamed to confess him before 
men he will be ashamed of us before his father and 
the angels. We should confess with our mouth be- 
fore men. With the heart man believes but with the 
mouth he confesses his Savior. Read Rom 10: 9, 10; 
Matt. 10: 32, 33. 

He commands us to join his church and covenant 
together to keep house for God. Je9us knew his 
children could live more consecratedly in the church, 
else he would never have estabfished it. It may be 
plainly seen in God's word that so soon as individuals 
were saved in Apostolic times, they united with the 
church. Read Acts 2:41, 47; Acts 5: 14: Acts 16: 5. 

Likewise he commands us to be baptized in his name. 
Baptism is not to cleanse you; but because you are 
cleansed, you show by baptism, your death to sin and 
your resurrection to a new and holy life. It is plain 
to be seen that they who believed, were baptized 
straightway. Read Mark 16: 16; Acts 16: 31, 33; Acts 
8: 35-38; 1 Peter 3: 21, 22. 

He also commands us to partake of the Lord's sup- 
per. We are to eat the bread and drink the wine 
in memory of the Lord's death till he comes, to 
show our love for him and our hope in his coming. 
Read Luke 22: 17-20; Acts 2: 42, 46, 47; 1 Cor. 12: 13; 
Heb. 10: 25. 



.r.i:-r-. .::=:■ 



I rtf)f) ! 

MAR. 22 1902 



^' : ic ;v v :^ ^ 



Sr 5*§33-U-'. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



in 

021 064 097 6 



